to_o god_n and_o even_o holy_a purpose_n be_v good_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o alone_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v the_o state_n when_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a that_o be_v when_o either_o we_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o yet_o to_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o something_o good_a and_o be_v like_o blow_v of_o coal_n which_o although_o it_o can_v put_v no_o life_n into_o a_o dead_a coal_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o live_a coal_n shine_v bright_a and_o burn_v clear_a and_o add_v to_o it_o some_o accidental_a degree_n of_o heat_n 23._o have_v thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o know_v or_o suspect_v any_o minute_n of_o anger_n or_o malice_n or_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o humility_n who_o he_o unworthy_o have_v displease_v ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v displease_v he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o crave_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o assistence_n and_o prayer_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o emendation_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v what_o act_v of_o repentance_n he_o have_v do_v how_o live_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o reparation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o undo_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o agony_n and_o last_o office_n all_o man_n can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o some_o die_v where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o a_o competent_a person_n if_o we_o can_v if_o we_o can_v then_o to_o the_o best_a we_o have_v according_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o accident_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n to_o do_v this_o work_n again_o and_o if_o after_o this_o intercourse_n with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o we_o depart_v with_o our_o father_n blessing_n we_o die_v in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n apply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v circumstantiate_a material_a present_a and_o operative_a upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v over_o a_o sick_a 15._o person_n fervent_o and_o effectual_o add_v solemn_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v very_o prevalent_a 24._o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n wash_v the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n let_v he_o not_o for_o any_o excuse_n less_o than_o impossibility_n omit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n 13._o council_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v the_o most_o necessary_a provision_n for_o our_o last_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o death_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o life_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o unite_v our_o spirit_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a defensative_a against_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v duty_n and_o reward_n food_n and_o physic_n health_n and_o pleasure_n deletery_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o union_n of_o mystery_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v a_o go_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o his_o angry_a sentence_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v worthy_o for_o else_o satan_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n possess_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o many_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o every_o person_n 12._o who_o in_o the_o article_n or_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o imposition_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o other_o public_a sinner_n be_v reconcile_v but_o to_o this_o gentleness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easiness_n of_o administration_n those_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n think_v themselves_o compel_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o admit_v not_o lapse_v person_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o public_a or_o so_o penal_a a_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o not_o only_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o station_n of_o penitent_n but_o also_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n deny_v this_o favour_n 1._o to_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n be_v idolater_n either_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o affright_v person_n from_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a after_o baptism_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n however_o i_o desire_v all_o learned_a person_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o less_o learned_a also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o those_o more_o ancient_a 12._o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n mean_v only_o such_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o to_o who_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n of_o divers_a year_n be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o die_v in_o the_o interval_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o discipline_n more_o severe_a and_o holy_a life_n secure_v by_o rule_n of_o excellent_a government_n that_o those_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n who_o before_o their_o last_o sickness_n have_v finish_v the_o repentance_n of_o many_o year_n 69._o or_o at_o least_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o disciple_n grow_v slack_a or_o man_n persuasion_n have_v variety_n so_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o absolution_n to_o die_a person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o with_o severe_a prelate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o till_o their_o death_n provide_v it_o be_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o do_v sincere_o prudent_o and_o without_o temporal_a interest_n to_o other_o person_n who_o have_v live_v good_a life_n or_o repent_v of_o their_o bad_a
follow_a apparatus_fw-la be_v only_a to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v introduce_v and_o what_o method_n god_n in_o all_o age_n make_v use_v of_o to_o conduct_v mankind_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n by_o lively_a 350._o oracle_n and_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v as_o tutor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o by_o their_o religious_a 285._o life_n may_v train_v up_o other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o vice_n afterward_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o many_o instance_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o benign_a providence_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n at_o last_o find_v that_o none_o of_o these_o method_n do_v succeed_v not_o patriarch_n not_o prophet_n not_o miracle_n not_o daily_a warning_n and_o chastisement_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o infirmity_n that_o by_o rescue_v humane_a nature_n from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v exalt_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o consider_v not_o what_o may_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n i_o design_v it_o for_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o under_o some_o more_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n than_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v which_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o plead_v for_o a_o soft_a censure_n however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o reader_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n w._n c._n imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o a_fw-la apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n the_o tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarchal_a age._n the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n what_o evince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a conscience_n the_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n their_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n positive_a law_n under_o that_o dispensation_n eat_v blood_n why_o prohibit_v the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o circumcision_n when_o command_v and_o why_o the_o law_n concern_v religion_n their_o public_a worship_n what_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n natural_a and_o how_o far_o institute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n what_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n altar_n and_o grove_n whence_o abraham_n oak_n its_o long_a continuance_n and_o destruction_n by_o constantine_n the_o original_a of_o the_o druid_n the_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n in_o process_n of_o time_n genes_n 4._o what_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n whether_o keep_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o what_o case_n exercise_v by_o young_a son_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n successive_o under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o their_o different_a success_n whence_o seth_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n what_o mean_v by_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o idolatry_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n enoch_n piety_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o translation_n what_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o strictness_n in_o a_o evil_a age._n the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n god_n covenant_n with_o he_o sem_fw-mi or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n when_o and_o why_o abraham_n idolatry_n and_o conversion_n his_o eminency_n for_o religion_n note_v in_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o piety_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n blessing_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n patriarch_n extraordinary_a under_o this_o dispensation_n melchisedeck_v who_o wherein_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n job_n his_o name_n country_n kindred_n quality_n religion_n suffering_n when_o he_o live_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o its_o agreement_n with_o christianity_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o have_v create_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a purpose_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n he_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o age_n by_o various_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o he_o till_o all_o other_o method_n prove_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o recovery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v among_o the_o genes_n jew_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v six_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o thus_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o year_n empty_a little_o be_v record_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o tradition_n which_o if_o it_o minister_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n do_v yet_o afford_v we_o a_o very_a convenient_a division_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a oeconomy_n the_o patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o two_o former_a will_v give_v we_o great_a advantage_n to_o survey_v the_o late_a that_o new_a and_o better_a dispensation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o patriarchal_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o emptiness_n commence_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_v till_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o under_o this_o state_n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n be_v those_o innate_a notion_n and_o principle_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n those_o common_a sentiment_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n those_o principia_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la principle_n of_o fit_a and_o right_a that_o natural_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o their_o reason_n at_o first_o sight_n command_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o uncomely_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o what_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o conformity_n or_o repugnancy_n
their_o oral_n and_o unwritten_a law_n it_o be_v original_a and_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a prefer_n it_o above_o the_o write_v law_n their_o religious_a observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o vow_n of_o corban_n what_o the_o supersede_a moral_a duty_n by_o it_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o pharisee_n their_o denomination_n rise_v temper_n and_o principle_n sadducees_o their_o impious_a principle_n and_o evil_a life_n the_o essenes_n their_o original_n opinion_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o herodian_o who_o the_o samaritan_n karraean_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n the_o roman_a tyranny_n over_o the_o jew_n 1._o the_o church_n which_o have_v hitherto_o lyen_fw-we disperse_v in_o private_a family_n and_o have_v often_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n be_v now_o multiply_v into_o a_o great_a and_o a_o populous_a nation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n not_o any_o long_o with_o particular_a person_n but_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o more_o certain_a and_o regular_a way_n and_o method_n than_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v this_o dispensation_n begin_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n consist_v only_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o survey_n whereof_o we_o shall_v chief_o consider_v what_o law_n be_v give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o method_n of_o revelation_n god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n 2._o the_o great_a minister_n of_o this_o dispensation_n be_v moses_n the_o son_n of_o amram_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n a_o person_n who_o signal_n preservation_n when_o but_o a_o infant_n presage_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v for_o great_a and_o generous_a undertake_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n desirous_a to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a number_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v afflict_v and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o all_o the_o rigorous_a severity_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o this_o not_o take_v its_o effect_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o hebrew_n male-children_n shall_v be_v drown_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o kill_v the_o root_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v any_o more_o branch_n from_o spring_v up_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n defeat_v his_o crafty_a and_o barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o that_o time_n be_v moses_n a_o goodly_a child_n and_o who_o his_o mother_n be_v infinite_o desirous_a to_o preserve_v but_o have_v conceal_v he_o till_o the_o save_n of_o his_o might_n endanger_v the_o lose_v she_o own_o life_n her_o affection_n suggest_v to_o her_o this_o little_a stratagem_n she_o prepare_v a_o ark_n make_v of_o paper-reed_n and_o pitch_v within_o and_o so_o put_v he_o a-board_o this_o little_a vessel_n throw_v he_o into_o the_o river_n nilus_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n god_n who_o wise_o order_v all_o event_n have_v so_o dispose_v thing_n that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o name_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v bithia_n thermuth_n say_v josephus_n say_v the_o arabian_n sihhoun_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o distemper_n 56._o that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o hot_a bath_n be_v come_v down_o at_o this_o time_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o nile_n where_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o tender_a babe_n soon_o reach_v her_o ear_n she_o command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v bring_v ashore_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o open_v but_o the_o silent_a oratory_n of_o the_o weep_a infant_n sensible_o strike_v she_o with_o compassionate_a resentment_n and_o the_o jew_n add_v that_o she_o no_o 402._o soon_o touch_v the_o babe_n but_o she_o be_v immediate_o heal_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a child_n and_o that_o she_o will_v save_v his_o life_n for_o which_o say_v they_o she_o obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n his_o sister_n miriam_n who_o have_v all_o this_o while_n behold_v the_o scene_n afar_o off_o officious_o proffer_v her_o service_n to_o the_o princess_n to_o call_v a_o hebrew_n nurse_n and_o according_o go_v and_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o her_o care_n he_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v tender_o to_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o can_v add_v but_o little_a where_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v home_o go_v the_o mother_n joyful_a and_o proud_a of_o her_o own_o pledge_n and_o the_o royal_a charge_n careful_o provide_v for_o his_o tender_a year_n his_o infant_n state_n be_v pass_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o princess_n who_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n breed_v he_o up_o at_o court_n where_o he_o be_v polish_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n instruct_v in_o the_o mode_n of_o civility_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o method_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o renown_n for_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o once_o and_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o holy_a writ_n but_o their_o admirable_a skill_n in_o all_o liberal_a science_n natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a beyond_o the_o rate_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v sufficient_o celebrate_v by_o foreign_a writer_n to_o these_o accomplishment_n god_n be_v please_v to_o add_v a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n a_o mighty_a courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o god_n service_n who_o edge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o either_o by_o threat_n or_o charm_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n nor_o 27._o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a and_o admirable_a slight_v the_o honour_n of_o pharoah_n court_n and_o the_o fair_a probability_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o rich_a soft_a and_o luxurious_a country_n out_o of_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o invisible_a reward_n of_o another_o world_n 26_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n josephus_n relate_v that_o when_o but_o a_o child_n he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o princess_n to_o 57_o her_o father_n as_o one_o who_o she_o have_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n and_o design_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o the_o child_n immediate_o pull_v off_o again_o and_o throw_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n a_o action_n which_o however_o look_v upon_o by_o some_o courtier_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portend_v a_o fatal_a omen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v however_o evident_o presage_v his_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n and_o those_o plausible_a advantage_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o his_o patience_n be_v insuperable_a not_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o abuse_n and_o disappointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o hardship_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o vexatious_a humour_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o unquiet_a generation_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o calm_a and_o treatable_a disposition_n his_o spirit_n not_o easy_o ruffle_v with_o passion_n he_o who_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v bold_a and_o fierce_a as_o a_o lion_n be_v in_o his_o own_o patient_a as_o a_o lamb_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o this_o great_a personage_n thus_o excellent_o qualify_v god_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o demand_v the_o enfranchisement_n of_o
be_v of_o considerable_a stand_n and_o great_a account_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v sure_a strange_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n be_v those_o jewish_a chronologist_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_a under_o who_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o 27._o if_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v be_v contemporary_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o no_o less_o than_o cclx_o year_n but_o when_o ever_o it_o begin_v a_o bold_a and_o dare_a sect_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v to_o affront_v prince_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n crafty_a and_o insinuative_a and_o who_o by_o a_o show_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o infinite_a strictness_n in_o religion_n beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n have_v procure_v themselves_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n from_o 147._o the_o people_n so_o strict_a that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v pharisee_n be_v use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o denote_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o r._n ascher_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_o devout_a man_n separate_z from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o 6._o world_n and_o yet_o under_o all_o this_o seem_a severity_n they_o be_v but_o religious_a villain_n spiteful_a and_o malicious_a gripe_a and_o covetous_a great_a oppressor_n merciless_a dealer_n heady_a and_o seditious_a proud_a and_o scornful_a indeed_o guilty_a of_o most_o kind_n of_o immorality_n of_o who_o temper_n and_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o less_o in_o this_o place_n have_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v of_o infinite_o great_a moment_n and_o value_n than_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o strict_a observance_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a 788._o life_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v their_o doom_n award_v in_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n that_o there_o be_v a_o metempsuchosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o pious_a soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fate_n and_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n will_n be_v free_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o work_n i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o than_o that_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o boast_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o religious_a they_o mean_v the_o monastical_a order_n of_o their_o church_n among_o christian_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o with_o the_o comparison_n i_o confess_v myself_o so_o far_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o conformity_n between_o they_o 23._o next_o the_o pharisee_n come_v the_o sadducee_n as_o opposite_a to_o they_o in_o their_o temper_n as_o their_o principle_n so_o call_v as_o epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o account_n give_v of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v general_o think_v to_o have_v be_v denominate_v from_o sadock_n the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n sochaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccxx_o cclxxxiv_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o pass_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n even_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a man_n and_o of_o very_o loose_a and_o debauch_a manner_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v as_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o main_a dogmata_fw-la or_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o desperate_a principle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n antigonus_n who_o be_v 1._o wont_a to_o press_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o serve_v their_o master_n mere_o for_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o they_o but_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o himself_o without_o expectation_n of_o reward_n this_o sadock_n and_o baithos_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n misunderstanding_n think_v their_o master_n have_v peremptory_o deny_v any_o state_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o dangerous_a foundation_n these_o unhappy_a superstructure_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n what_o need_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a nor_o exist_v in_o the_o separate_a state_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o if_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n no_o spiritual_a substance_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a providence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o place_v as_o beyond_o the_o commission_n so_o beyond_o the_o 788._o inspection_n and_o regard_n of_o what_o sin_n or_o evil_n be_v do_v or_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o what_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o another_o life_n these_o pernicious_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n just_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v wont_n eminent_o to_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d epicurean_o no_o word_n be_v think_v bad_a enough_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n so_o vehement_o assert_v by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v either_o upon_o their_o belief_n or_o practice_n but_o what_o be_v express_o own_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o josephus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o the_o 617._o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o usual_o man_n of_o the_o better_a rank_n and_o quality_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n who_o tumble_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o those_o opinion_n that_o afford_v the_o great_a patronage_n to_o looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o another_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sadducee_n ever_o appear_v the_o great_a stickler_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o implacable_a justicer_n against_o the_o author_n or_o fomenter_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v and_o interrupt_v their_o soft_a and_o easy_a course_n of_o life_n the_o only_a happiness_n their_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o expect_v 24._o the_o essenes_n succeed_v a_o sect_n probable_o distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o former_a pass_v by_o the_o various_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o name_n which_o when_o dress_v up_o with_o all_o advantage_n be_v still_o but_o bare_a conjecture_n they_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o antiochus_n force_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o though_o in_o time_n the_o storm_n blow_v over_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o well_o please_v with_o these_o undisturbed_a solitude_n to_o return_v and_o therefore_o combine_v themselves_o into_o religious_a society_n lead_v a_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o very_o great_a number_n there_o be_v usual_o above_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o both_z philo_z and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o pliny_n take_v notice_n of_o 80._o they_o and_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o solitary_a generation_n remarkable_a above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v without_o woman_n without_o any_o embrace_n without_o money_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o wood_n and_o palm-tree_n that_o their_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n as_o fast_o as_o any_o die_v person_n flock_v to_o they_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o seek_v repose_n here_o after_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o inquietude_n of_o a_o improsperous_a fortune_n they_o pay_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_n
the_o subject_a matter_n such_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o asper_n or_o a_o penny_n to_o be_v forswear_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o a_o few_o maravedi_n or_o a_o fivegroat_n fine_a be_v a_o worse_a crime_n than_o to_o be_v perjure_v for_o the_o save_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o to_o despise_v authority_n when_o the_o obedience_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o garment_n or_o do_v of_o a_o posture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o impudent_a contempt_n than_o to_o despise_v authority_n impose_v a_o great_a burden_n of_o a_o more_o considerable_a pressure_n where_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v tempt_v to_o a_o disobedience_n and_o lessen_v the_o crime_n and_o let_v this_o caution_n also_o be_v insert_v that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o neglect_n small_a imposition_n if_o there_o be_v direct_a and_o signal_n injunction_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n for_o as_o a_o great_a body_n of_o light_n transmit_v his_o ray_n through_o a_o narrow_a hollowness_n do_v by_o that_o small_a pyramid_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o public_a interest_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o integral_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o we_o by_o a_o instance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n inconsiderable_a such_o as_o be_v wear_v of_o a_o cognizance_n remember_v of_o a_o word_n carry_v a_o branch_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n be_v stretce_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o upon_o a_o precept_n and_o design_n the_o duty_n upon_o particular_a reason_n or_o with_o actual_a intuition_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o facility_n of_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o in_o the_o neglect_a and_o unconsidered_a instance_n of_o other_o duty_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o death_n or_o any_o violent_a accident_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o livelihood_n or_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n be_v make_v accidental_o consequent_a to_o the_o observe_v of_o a_o law_n mere_o humane_a the_o law_n bind_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o ceremony_n or_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o break_v a_o canon_n or_o to_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o good_n for_o the_o pertinacious_a keep_n of_o a_o civil_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o lawgiver_n will_v have_v decree_v a_o rite_n and_o bind_v the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o it_o which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a value_n than_o a_o rite_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o because_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o law_n and_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o want_n of_o all_o law_n for_o nothing_o be_v civil_o or_o natural_o worse_a than_o death_n to_o which_o the_o other_o evil_n arrive_v in_o their_o proportion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o particular_a and_o positive_a precept_n introduce_v for_o reason_n particular_a that_o be_v less_o than_o those_o be_v which_o combine_v all_o society_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o all_o body_n political_a i_o mean_v law_n ritual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o accidental_a and_o emergent_a in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v these_o law_n from_o other_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n law_n decree_v with_o a_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n can_v bind_v to_o a_o evil_n great_a than_o that_o penalty_n if_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o we_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o liturgy_n under_o the_o forseiture_n of_o five_o pound_n for_o every_o omission_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o where_o i_o can_v but_o i_o be_o suppose_v legal_o to_o be_v disable_v if_o any_o tyrant-power_n shall_v threaten_v to_o kill_v i_o if_o i_o do_v or_o make_v i_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o its_o coercion_n and_o the_o appendent_a punishment_n the_o law_n operate_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o law_n under_o a_o less_o penalty_n can_v oblige_v we_o in_o any_o case_n or_o accident_n to_o suffer_v a_o great_a for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v great_a than_o the_o coercion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o be_v band_n sufficient_a intend_v no_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n than_o the_o express_a penalty_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n by_o any_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o a_o great_a evil_a for_o then_o disobedience_n shall_v escape_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d true_a it_o be_v every_o disobey_v person_n that_o pay_v the_o penalty_n be_v not_o quite_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v then_o when_o his_o disobey_v be_v criminal_a upon_o some_o other_o stock_n beside_o the_o mere_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n as_o contempt_n scandal_n or_o the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n &_o the_o penalty_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o contempt_n because_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o 1._o pay_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o be_v all_o the_o direct_a transgression_n against_o man._n and_o then_o who_o shall_v make_v he_o recompense_v for_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o not_o the_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o great_a value_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o law_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v in_o her_o interest_n by_o the_o penalty_n or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o bind_v we_o no_o far_o to_o obey_v humane_a law_n than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o intend_v or_o declare_v who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v so_o over-careful_a as_o to_o bind_v hay_n with_o cord_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n or_o sumptuary_n law_n with_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n nor_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o every_o meal_n be_v think_v to_o intend_v his_o obligation_n even_o though_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n or_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o sudden_a or_o unfoordable_a flood_n before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v man_n ought_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n himself_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o all_o case_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o observe_v every_o of_o his_o positive_a precept_n for_o assemble_v together_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v which_o 25._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v but_o if_o death_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o these_o assembly_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a christian_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o retirement_n and_o cell_n and_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v the_o assemble_v together_o till_o better_a opportunity_n if_o i_o receive_v more_o benefit_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n any_o great_a advantage_n by_o my_o particular_a obedience_n in_o these_o circumstance_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o command_v to_o be_v do_v though_o with_o 2._o loss_n of_o life_n or_o confiscation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a charity_n to_o save_v my_o own_o life_n or_o my_o own_o estate_n 11._o and_o though_o the_o other_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o in_o all_o case_n oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d permission_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a few_o case_n which_o be_v therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v express_v or_o else_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v as_o be_v a_o case_n most_o
himself_o extreme_o upon_o a_o mistake_n oedip._n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n but_o it_o be_v a_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o province_n like_o the_o weak_a beauty_n of_o a_o torch_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o room_n but_o like_o the_o sun_n his_o empire_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o herod_n will_v have_v become_v but_o his_o tributary_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v better_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d than_o under_o caesar_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o own_o jewry_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o give_v heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o have_v stoop_v to_o have_v take_v up_o herod_n petty_a 〈◊〉_d coronet_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vanity_n which_o ambition_n seek_v so_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n that_o disturb_v and_o discompose_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o apprehension_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o mistake_v cause_v calamity_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o some_o of_o the_o persecution_n commence_v upon_o pretence_n christianity_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o government_n but_o the_o pretence_n be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o senseless_a allegation_n it_o disband_v present_o for_o no_o external_a accident_n do_v so_o incorporate_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n religion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o man_n their_o inoffensive_a deportment_n the_o modesty_n of_o their_o design_n their_o great_a humility_n and_o obedience_n a_o life_n express_o in_o enmity_n and_o contestation_n against_o secular_a ambition_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o mingle_v humane_a interest_n with_o religion_n will_v deface_v the_o image_n christ_n have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o metal_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o so_o impure_a allay_n while_o the_o christian_a prince_n serve_v his_o end_n of_o ambition_n and_o bear_v arm_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n country_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o invade_v herod_n right_n and_o in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a secular_a interest_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o 〈◊〉_d portion_n that_o there_o be_v snare_n lay_v to_o tempt_v a_o persecution_n and_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o sacrilege_n while_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o fair_a fortune_n for_o a_o prince_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o painter_n that_o picture_n the_o poor_a saint_n with_o rich_a garment_n for_o though_o they_o deserve_v better_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o poor_a one_o and_o some_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o cheat_v the_o saint_n not_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n to_o his_o sanctity_n but_o love_n to_o his_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o clothes_n with_o which_o some_o imprudent_a person_n have_v of_o old_a time_n dress_v their_o image_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n be_v her_o portion_n and_o her_o clothing_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o gawdy_a fortune_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o she_o deserve_v but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v occasion_n that_o the_o devil_n cheat_v she_o of_o her_o holiness_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sacrilegious_o cheat_v she_o of_o her_o riches_n and_o then_o when_o god_n have_v reduce_v she_o to_o that_o poverty_n he_o first_o promise_v and_o intend_v to_o she_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o sanctity_n return_v and_o god_n curse_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o religious_a donative_n and_o all_o be_v well_o till_o she_o grow_v rich_a again_o and_o if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o discompose_v his_o step_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o christ_n poverty_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sedulous_a in_o acquire_v great_a temporalty_n and_o put_v prince_n in_o jealousy_n and_o state_n into_o care_n for_o security_n lest_o all_o the_o temporal_a shall_v run_v into_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n 9_o if_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o active_a piety_n of_o a_o credulous_a a_o pious_a and_o less-observant_a age_n be_v endow_v with_o great_a possession_n she_o have_v rule_n enough_o and_o poor_a enough_o and_o necessity_n enough_o to_o dispend_v what_o she_o have_v with_o advantage_n to_o religion_n but_o then_o all_o she_o get_v by_o it_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o unthankful_a a_o suspect_a and_o unsatisfy_a dispensation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o evil_a person_n a_o scene_n of_o ambition_n and_o stratagem_n and_o to_o get_v a_o german_a bishopric_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o to_o defend_v with_o inducere_fw-la niceness_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n every_o custom_n or_o lesser_a rite_n even_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o single_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o right_n rather_o than_o his_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n also_o in_o they_o who_o life_n shall_v be_v excellent_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o example_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a care_n take_v to_o secure_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n than_o the_o public_a charity_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o strict_a piety_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o the_o not_o engage_v in_o suit_n may_v occasion_v bold_a people_n to_o wrong_v the_o church_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o engage_v be_v occasion_n of_o lose_v charity_n and_o of_o great_a scandal_n i_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o a_o free_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n necessary_a to_o governor_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o consequent_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o i_o represent_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n and_o less_o holiness_n and_o in_o all_o case_n respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n to_o the_o promise_a lot_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n to_o the_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n and_o reward_n of_o poverty_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v enough_o to_o perform_v all_o her_o duty_n and_o obligation_n cheerful_o let_v she_o of_o all_o society_n be_v soon_o content_a if_o she_o have_v plenty_n let_v she_o use_v it_o temperate_o and_o charitable_o if_o she_o have_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v querulous_a and_o troublesome_a but_o however_o it_o will_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o though_o in_o judge_v the_o quantum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n portion_n the_o world_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a we_o do_v not_o judge_v every_o thing_n too_o little_a and_o if_o our_o fortune_n be_v safe_a between_o envy_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v much_o mercy_n if_o it_o be_v despicable_a it_o be_v safe_a for_o ecclesiastic_n though_o it_o may_v be_v accidental_o inconvenient_a or_o less_o profitable_a to_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v great_a public_a experience_n have_v make_v remonstrance_n that_o it_o mingle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o durty_n those_o finger_n which_o be_v instrumental_a in_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a rite_n of_o christianity_n 10._o jesus_n flee_v from_o the_o persecution_n as_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v it_o out_o so_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o transmit_v no_o precedent_n or_o encouragement_n of_o resist_v tyrannous_a prince_n when_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o religion_n and_o our_o life_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v dispute_v for_o privilege_n nor_o call_v in_o auxiliary_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o can_v have_v spare_v he_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n every_o single_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o have_v defeat_v all_o herod_n power_n but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o learn_v patience_n and_o all_o the_o excuse_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o discourage_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o die_v or_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v or_o suffer_v inconvenience_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n we_o need_v no_o authentic_a example_n much_o less_o doctrine_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o war_n from_o which_o we_o see_v christian_a prince_n can_v be_v restrain_v with_o the_o engagement_n and_o peaceful_a theorem_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n nor_o subject_n keep_v from_o rebel_a by_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o obedience_n nor_o the_o endearment_n of_o
our_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o our_o sin_n clamorous_a and_o our_o conscience_n load_v and_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a ground_n we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o baptist_n do_v more_o upon_o a_o less_o necessity_n and_o possible_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o example_n may_v entice_v we_o on_o a_o little_a far_o than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o indevotion_n will_v engage_v we_o 4._o but_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o definite_a time_n john_n come_v forth_o from_o his_o solitude_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o society_n he_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o content_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o dialogue_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v such_o recess_n from_o perfection_n such_o violation_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a so_o great_a despite_n do_v to_o all_o ministery_n of_o religion_n that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o action_n criminal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o his_o sublimed_a and_o clarify_a spirit_n more_o punitive_a and_o affictive_a than_o his_o hairen_n shirt_n and_o his_o ascetic_a diet_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o now_o himself_o that_o try_v both_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v which_o state_n of_o life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n and_o perfection_n 5._o in_o his_o solitude_n he_o do_v breath_n more_o pure_a inspiration_n heaven_n be_v more_o open_a god_n be_v 〈…〉_z more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o his_o visitation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o company_n be_v angel_n his_o employment_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n his_o temptation_n simple_a and_o from_o within_o from_o the_o impotent_a and_o lesser_a rebellion_n of_o a_o mortify_a body_n his_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o few_o as_o his_o example_n his_o condition_n such_o that_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o all_o busy_a his_o life_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v other_o than_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o work_n and_o recreation_n and_o his_o visit_n and_o his_o retirement_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o variety_n and_o differ_a circumstance_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o inclination_n to_o society_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o repeat_v his_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o yet_o in_o solitude_n make_v that_o his_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a communication_n shall_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o singularity_n and_o retirement_n the_o discomfort_n of_o which_o make_v it_o natural_a for_o he_o to_o sack_v out_o for_o some_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n already_o and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a extravagancy_n of_o our_o language_n there_o be_v no_o great_a 12._o perfection_n here_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v solitude_n and_o retirement_n in_o which_o jesus_n keep_v his_o vigil_n the_o desert_n place_v hear_v he_o pray_v in_o a_o privacy_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o feed_v his_o thousand_o upon_o a_o mountain_n apart_o he_o be_v transfigure_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o die_v and_o from_o a_o mountain_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o retirement_n his_o devotion_n certain_o do_v receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o disposition_n twice_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n 6._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o excellency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o baptist_n forth_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n for_o in_o solitude_n pious_a person_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o society_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o dispensation_n to_o other_o in_o solitude_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n of_o vice_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o few_o virtue_n and_o the_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o from_o many_o object_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n more_o dangerous_a not_o only_o because_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n spiritual_a pride_n do_v seldom_o miss_v to_o creep_v upon_o 4._o those_o goodly_a oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o suck_v their_o heart_n out_o and_o a_o great_a mortifier_n without_o some_o complacency_n in_o himself_o or_o affectation_n or_o opinion_n or_o something_o of_o singularity_n be_v almost_o as_o unusual_a as_o virginpurity_n and_o unstained_a thought_n in_o the_o bordelli_n s._n hierom_n have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v so_o but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o temptation_n do_v invade_v such_o retire_a person_n they_o have_v quint._n privacy_n enough_o to_o act_v it_o in_o and_o no_o eye_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n no_o shame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d encounter_v withal_o no_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n to_o the_o inordination_n of_o our_o action_n man_n seek_v out_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n that_o no_o man_n see_v no_o man_n reprove_v and_o that_o make_v the_o temptation_n bold_a and_o confident_a and_o the_o iniquity_n easy_a and_o ready_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o tempter_n as_o they_o have_v abroad_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o many_o restraint_n their_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n safe_a and_o opportune_a and_o as_o they_o communicate_v less_o with_o the_o world_n so_o they_o do_v less_o charity_n and_o few_o office_n of_o mercy_n no_o sermon_n there_o but_o when_o solitude_n be_v make_v popular_a and_o the_o city_n remove_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o comfort_n of_o a_o public_a religion_n or_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n only_o one_o can_v there_o proper_o be_v exercise_v and_o of_o the_o corporal_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o life_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o retirement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o church_n story_n report_v of_o divers_a very_o holy_a person_n who_o leave_v their_o wilderness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o retirement_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a by_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o exterior_a office_n thus_o s._n antony_n and_o acepsamas_n come_v forth_o to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a people_n to_o contend_v to_o 6._o death_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o aphraates_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n 4._o emperor_n come_v abroad_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o the_o suppress_n the_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n faction_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o eremitical_a life_n call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o ministerial_a and_o honorary_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o piety_n and_o contemplation_n of_o solitude_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o gain_v soul_n and_o religious_a conversation_n and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o john_n the_o baptist_n unite_v both_o these_o life_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a precedent_n of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n in_o his_o own_o instance_n for_o he_o live_v a_o life_n common_a sociable_a humane_a charitable_a and_o public_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o especial_a devotion_n retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n but_o come_v forth_o speedy_o for_o the_o devil_n never_o set_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n for_o as_o god_n have_v many_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o solitariness_n but_o jesus_n reconcile_v both_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o baptist_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o from_o both_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o solitude_n be_v a_o good_a school_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a theatre_n the_o institution_n be_v best_a there_o but_o the_o practice_n here_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o advantage_n
god_n as_o holy_a place_n of_o religion_n must_v rise_v high_a in_o this_o account_n i_o mean_v high_o than_o any_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n &_o his_o title_n to_o they_o w_z ch_z in_o all_o religion_n he_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 4._o indeed_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n have_v confine_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o communion_n and_o participation_n with_o the_o nation_n so_o also_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o it_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o son_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a public_a and_o great_a address_n in_o the_o capital_a express_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o distinguish_a rite_n of_o liturgy_n for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o ordinary_a prayer_n god_n be_v then_o and_o long_o before_o please_v to_o hear_v jeremy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n manasses_n in_o prison_n daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o office_n yet_o more_o solemn_a in_o the_o proseuchae_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o dispersion_n but_o even_o in_o palestine_n for_o their_o diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a office_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n than_o the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o unlimited_a as_o their_o private_a devotion_n be_v before_o for_o wherever_o a_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v thither_o god_n will_v come_v if_o he_o be_v worship_v spirituallly_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o place_n be_v now_o alike_o to_o build_v church_n in_o or_o memorial_n for_o god_n god_n house_n and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n discourse_n of_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v notorious_a because_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o great_a address_n of_o moses_n rite_n whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o right_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o in_o antithesis_fw-la jesus_n say_v nor_o here_o nor_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o address_n to_o god_n but_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v build_v a_o temple_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o religion_n down_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v vow_n but_o never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o office_n pure_o evangelical_n be_v proper_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o of_o god_n proper_a place_n and_o that_o thither_o they_o go_v not_o in_o compliance_n with_o moses_n rite_n but_o mere_o for_o gospel-duty_n or_o for_o such_o office_n which_o be_v common_a to_o moses_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o vow_n while_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v they_o have_v peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o either_o by_o accident_n or_o observation_n or_o religion_n or_o choice_n they_o meet_v regular_o and_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n which_o as_o alexander_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o many_o action_n of_o religion_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n his_o farewell-sermon_n and_o the_o apostle_n meet_v there_o in_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n whither_o christ_n come_v again_o and_o hallow_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o to_o make_v up_o the_o relative_a sanctification_n complete_a the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o famous_a church_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o v._o bede_n in_o which_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v s._n peter_n preach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v miraculoas_o prosperous_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o there_o s._n james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n stephen_n and_o the_o other_o six_o be_v there_o ordain_v deacon_n there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o first_o council_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o creed_n by_o these_o action_n and_o their_o frequent_a convention_n show_v the_o same_o reason_n order_n and_o prudence_n of_o religion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o special_a place_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v ever_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o religion_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n or_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o for_o order_n for_o necessity_n for_o convenience_n for_o the_o solemnity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o worship_n have_v set_v apart_o place_n for_o god_n and_o for_o religion_n private_a prayer_n have_v always_o a_o unlimited_a residence_n and_o relation_n even_o under_o moses_n law_n but_o the_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o temple_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o but_o yet_o determine_v to_o public_a and_o solemn_a place_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n dispark_v the_o enclosure_n of_o moses_n we_o all_o return_v to_o the_o permission_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o which_o although_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o temple_n yet_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o a_o place_n but_o they_o may_v be_v anywhere_o so_o they_o be_v at_o all_o instrument_n of_o order_n convenience_n of_o assemble_v residence_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n who_o always_o love_v order_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v all_o holy_a and_o prudent_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n have_v often_o declare_v that_o he_o love_v such_o place_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v advantage_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n build_v public_a house_n for_o religion_n and_o since_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n magnes_fw-la do_v so_o too_o it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o must_v show_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o s._n paul_n reproof_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o thus_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o such_o use_n 22._o which_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a for_o god_n because_o they_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v for_o common_a house_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o descend_a age_n so_o afflict_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o build_v many_o church_n yet_o some_o they_o do_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o suffer_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d report_n that_o when_o under_o severus_n and_o gordianus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o galienus_n the_o christian_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n they_o build_v church_n in_o great_a number_n and_o expense_n but_o when_o the_o persecution_n wax_v hot_a under_o diocletian_a down_o go_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v or_o disadvantage_n the_o religion_n maximinus_n give_v leave_v to_o rebuild_v they_o upon_o which_o rescript_n say_v the_o story_n the_o christian_n be_v overjoy_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n and_o 〈◊〉_d incomparable_a beauty_n this_o be_v christian_a religion_n then_o and_o so_o it_o have_v continued-eve_a since_o and_o unless_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a reason_n and_o new_a revelation_n it_o must_v continue_v so_o till_o our_o church_n be_v exchange_v for_o throne_n and_o our_o chapel_n for_o seat_n place_v before_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 7._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n first_o eject_v the_o beast_n of_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o proclaim_v the_o place_n
free_o and_o delight_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o banquet_n of_o a_o full_a table_n serve_v up_o the_o chalice_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o no_o bread_n of_o affliction_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v much_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a indignation_n against_o the_o sinner_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a revenge_n and_o a_o easy_a judgement_n when_o the_o sad_a sinner_n shall_v do_v penance_n in_o good_a meal_n and_o expiate_v his_o sin_n with_o sensual_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o fast_v relate_v to_o religion_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o sensual_a temptation_n a_o advantage_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o extinguish_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n by_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o represent_v in_o a_o judicatory_a of_o our_o own_o even_o ourselves_o be_v judges_n that_o sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n and_o the_o sinner_n merit_v a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d calamity_n which_o excellency_n i_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baruch_n the_o scribe_n he_o that_o be_v amanuensis_fw-la to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v great_o vex_v which_o go_v stoop_v and_o feeble_a and_o the_o eye_n that_o fail_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n will_v give_v thou_o praise_v and_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n 5._o but_o now_o as_o fast_v have_v divers_a end_n so_o also_o it_o have_v divers_a law_n if_o fast_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n and_o degree_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o head_n undisturbed_a a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o fast_a a_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o defer_v it_o or_o a_o lessen_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o the_o same_o abstinence_n repeat_v according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o office_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o reason_n and_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n dissolve_v some_o of_o her_o fast_n which_o be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o prayer_n by_o noon_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a and_o first_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o but_o if_o fast_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o punitive_a act_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v great_a s._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n continue_v three_o day_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o must_v have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o affliction_n as_o to_o express_v the_o indignation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o although_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o can_v be_v exact_o determine_v yet_o the_o general_a proportion_n be_v certain_a for_o a_o great_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a sorrow_n must_v be_v attest_v with_o 21._o 10._o a_o great_a penalty_n and_o ezra_n declare_v his_o purpose_n thus_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a that_o we_o 35._o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o besore_n god_n now_o this_o be_v no_o far_a require_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o this_o 16._o sense_n 〈◊〉_d useful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o body_n a_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o 31._o 3._o severity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o proportion_n to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n as_o the_o sorrow_n be_v to_o the_o crime_n but_o this_o affliction_n need_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o remanent_fw-la effect_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o such_o transient_a sorrow_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o abstinence_n of_o certain_a time_n design_v for_o the_o solemnity_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v often_o as_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v habitual_a and_o last_a but_o it_o may_v be_v commute_v with_o other_o action_n of_o severity_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o circumstance_n but_o if_o the_o fast_a be_v intend_v for_o mortification_n than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o medicinal_a by_o continuance_n and_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o repentance_n total_a abstinence_n without_o interruption_n that_o be_v during_o the_o solemnity_n short_a and_o sharp_a be_v most_o apt_a but_o towards_o the_o mortify_a a_o lust_n those_o sharp_a and_o short_a fast_n be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o a_o diet_n of_o fast_v a_o habitual_a subtraction_n of_o nutriment_n from_o the_o body_n a_o long_a and_o last_a austerity_n increase_v in_o degree_n but_o not_o violent_a in_o any_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o fast_v we_o must_v be_v high_o careful_a we_o do_v not_o violate_v a_o duty_n by_o sondness_n of_o a_o instrument_n and_o because_o we_o intend_v fast_v as_o a_o help_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n let_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o retard_v the_o spirit_n or_o violate_v our_o health_n or_o impede_fw-la u_fw-mi in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o necessary_a duty_n as_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o fast_o be_v reasonable_a serious_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o design_n so_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o by_o help_v one_o duty_n uncertain_o it_o do_v not_o certain_o destroy_v another_o let_v we_o do_v it_o like_o honest_a person_n and_o just_a without_o artifices_fw-la and_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o also_o do_v it_o like_o wise_a person_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a nor_o by_o accident_n become_v criminal_a 6._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discipline_n of_o fast_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n have_v not_o unuseful_o prescribe_v other_o annex_n and_o circumstance_n as_o that_o all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o deportment_n be_v symbolical_a to_o our_o fast_n if_o we_o fast_o for_o mortification_n let_v we_o entertain_v nothing_o of_o temptation_n or_o semblance_n to_o invite_v a_o lust_n no_o sensual_a delight_n no_o free_a entertainment_n of_o our_o body_n to_o countenance_n or_o corroborate_v a_o passion_n if_o we_o fast_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o better_a let_v we_o remove_v all_o secular_a thought_n for_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o alleviate_v our_o spirit_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o to_o depress_v they_o with_o the_o load_n of_o care_n if_o for_o repentance_n we_o fast_o let_v we_o be_v most_o curious_a that_o we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o repentance_n know_v that_o a_o sin_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o repentance_n than_o fast_v be_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stupidity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o now_o mourn_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o do_v judgement_n upon_o myself_o and_o let_v all_o our_o action_n also_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n help_v one_o instrument_n with_o another_o and_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o take_v in_o all_o the_o aid_n we_o can_v to_o secure_v the_o duty_n for_o to_o fast_o from_o flesh_n and_o to_o eat_v delicate_a fish_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n but_o to_o drink_v rich_a wine_n free_o to_o be_v sensual_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o other_o appetite_n and_o restrain_v only_o in_o one_o to_o have_v no_o dinner_n and_o that_o day_n to_o run_v on_o hunt_v or_o to_o play_v at_o card_n be_v not_o handsome_a instance_n of_o sorrow_n or_o devotion_n or_o self-denial_n it_o be_v best_a to_o accompany_v our_o fast_n with_o the_o retirement_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o charity_n give_v to_o other_o what_o we_o deny_v to_o ourselves_o these_o be_v proper_a action_n and_o although_o not_o in_o every_o instance_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o alm_n in_o other_o circumstance_n and_o not_o amiss_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v join_v in_o that_o society_n so_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o charity_n to_o justice_n or_o to_o piety_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o design_n of_o the_o solemnity_n be_v to_o make_v that_o become_v a_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o execution_n 7._o this_o discourse_n have_v hitherto_o relate_v to_o private_a fast_n or_o else_o to_o fast_n indefinite_o for_o what_o rule_v soever_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o private_a for_o fast_v pious_o the_o same_o rule_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o intend_v in_o their_o public_a prescription_n and_o when_o once_o authority_n have_v intervene_v and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a there_o be_v no_o new_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o private_a but_o that_o we_o obey_v the_o circumstance_n let_v they_o
purity_n the_o meek_a person_n of_o content_a and_o humility_n yet_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a palate_n find_v also_o the_o gust_n of_o death_n and_o coloquintida_n the_o sybarite_n invite_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o full_a year_n before_o the_o solemnity_n that_o they_o may_v by_o previous_a disposition_n and_o a_o long_a foresight_n 〈◊〉_d with_o gravity_n and_o fair_a order_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n of_o pericles_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a person_n come_v to_o a_o wedding_n trim_v and_o adorn_v like_o a_o paranymph_n i_o come_v adorn_v to_o a_o adorn_a person_n trim_v to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o portion_n of_o undress_a and_o unprepared_a soul_n 12._o for_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v exclude_v all_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o such_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o purge_v themselves_o by_o the_o apt_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o by_o person_n pure_a and_o clean_o according_a to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v less_o endure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o god_n can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o instruction_n in_o this_o first_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v 29._o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n the_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o every_o man_n permit_v to_o himself_o yet_o even_o then_o no_o man_n be_v disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n of_o private_a repentance_n and_o holy_a preparation_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o common_a nutriment_n now_o nothing_o can_v so_o unhallow_a and_o desecrate_v the_o rite_n as_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o crime_n unrepented_a of_o and_o self-examination_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o a_o imperfect_a duty_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v to_o so_o much_o severity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v relapse_v after_o one_o public_a repentance_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d crime_n he_o be_v never_o 3._o again_o readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o a_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o once_o again_o after_o a_o repentance_n and_o a_o relapse_n and_o a_o second_o or_o three_o postulation_n and_o indeed_o we_o use_v to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o after_o a_o habitual_a vice_n who_o face_n we_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wet_v with_o a_o tear_n and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o sigh_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o take_v our_o rise_n by_o go_v a_o little_a back_n from_o our_o sin_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v leap_v into_o it_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o utmost_a angle_n this_o be_v dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o christ_n and_o belial_n can_v cohabit_v unless_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o fondness_n of_o affection_n towards_o they_o unless_o we_o hate_v they_o which_o then_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v when_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o with_o complacency_n entertain_v their_o contrary_n than_o christ_n have_v wash_v our_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a supper_n hand_n dip_v in_o blood_n or_o pollute_v with_o unlawful_a gain_n or_o stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o unfit_a to_o handle_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_n oath_n blasphemy_n revile_n or_o evil_a speaking_n and_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o vain_a and_o vicious_a thought_n stink_v like_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o impure_a inhabitant_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o pure_a and_o white_a habitation_n s._n justin_n martyr_n reckon_v the_o predisposition_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o lord_n say_z that_o it_o be_v not_o 9_o ambros._n lawful_a for_o any_o to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n sor_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o live_v according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodostus_fw-la till_o by_o public_a repentance_n he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o faithsul_n people_n after_o the_o furious_a and_o choleric_a rage_n and_o slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o as_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o cancellate_v and_o a_o circumvallation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o be_v a_o proper_a duty_n sor_n a_o prelate_n to_o who_o dispensation_n the_o rite_n be_v commit_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o paternal_a and_o tender_a care_n not_o of_o proper_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v over_o his_o prince_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o care_n and_o the_o supravision_n of_o a_o teacher_n over_o he_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n have_v betray_v unless_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o indisposition_n to_o communicate_v in_o expression_n of_o magisterial_a or_o doctoral_a authority_n and_o truth_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o effect_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v give_v a_o cordial_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a rite_n be_v minister_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o also_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n itself_o for_o a_o 80._o fly_n can_v boast_v of_o as_o much_o privilege_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v receive_v from_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o oftentimes_o pay_v his_o life_n sor_n his_o access_n to_o sorbidden_a delicacy_n as_o certain_o as_o they_o 13._o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n although_o he_o know_v he_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o suppose_v judas_n depart_v present_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v dispense_v it_o as_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v minister_v and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v since_o describe_v but_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n although_o it_o may_v also_o have_v in_o it_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n be_v secret_a not_o yet_o make_v notorious_a christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o rite_n of_o external_a communion_n than_o to_o separate_v he_o with_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o a_o fault_n not_o yet_o make_v open_a for_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o man_n and_o his_o crime_n till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o ministration_n if_o judas_n do_v communicate_v but_o if_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v he_o the_o sop_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o interval_n between_o it_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
little_a irregularity_n and_o so_o many_o great_a imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o lesser_a ruin_n by_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o communication_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d step_v in_o grace_n a_o progress_n towards_o glory_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o grow_a charity_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n and_o a_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o procrastinate_v and_o deser_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n magnificat_fw-la that_o call_v they_o they_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n pretend_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o refuse_v physic_n because_o they_o need_v it_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n thy_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o lust_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o become_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o same_o life_n think_v the_o same_o thought_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n open_v every_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n lord_n let_v i_o ever_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n let_v i_o have_v no_o gust_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o receive_v thou_o spiritual_o and_o very_o frequent_o communicate_v with_o thou_o sacramental_o and_o imitate_v thy_o virtue_n pions_o and_o strict_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n eternal_o lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o let_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o i_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n a_o nourishment_n and_o medicine_n life_n and_o health_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unite_v with_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o never-failing_a charity_n that_o from_o this_o veil_n i_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a clarity_n from_o eat_v thy_o body_n to_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n luk_n 22._o 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o judas_n betray_v christ_n mat_n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o be_v tray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n saying_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v sup_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o farewell-sermon_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v now_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o passion_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o which_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n be_v represent_v and_o where_o he_o may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o death_n beside_o this_o he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v give_v opportunity_n to_o his_o enemy_n surprise_v and_o yet_o not_o incommodate_v the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o hospitality_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o that_o he_o go_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o by_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o persecutor_n he_o have_v expect_v their_o arrest_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o prevent_v their_o far_a enquiry_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o pay_v our_o theophyl_n ransom_n that_o himself_o do_v assist_v by_o a_o forward_a patience_n and_o active_a opportunity_n towards_o the_o persecution_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o active_a zeal_n and_o a_o ready_a spirit_n we_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o secular_a infelicity_n 2._o when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o call_v with_o he_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a he_o be_v not_o sad_a till_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n begin_v when_o he_o please_v which_o sorrow_n he_o also_o choose_v to_o represent_v to_o those_o three_o who_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a glory_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v by_o the_o confront_v those_o contradictory_n accident_n observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n the_o irradiation_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v preparative_n to_o those_o sorrow_n with_o which_o our_o life_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o season_v that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v his_o comfort_n or_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v martyr_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n great_a retirement_n and_o mysterious_a secrecy_n as_o be_v person_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o eminent_a disposition_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o coronet_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o rightcousness_n which_o in_o common_a shall_v beautify_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mean_v this_o that_o doctor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n shall_v receive_v even_o for_o their_o very_a state_n of_o life_n and_o accidental_a grace_n more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o accidental_a glory_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o limpid_a fountain_n receive_v its_o ray_n double_v without_o any_o increment_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a light_n 3._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o sad_a even_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o begin_v his_o passion_n whence_o our_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a spirit_n all_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n begin_v his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o true_o feel_v the_o full_a value_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tear_n or_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o he_o groan_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o sadness_n that_o our_o imperfect_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n may_v be_v heighten_v in_o his_o example_n and_o accept_v in_o its_o union_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o jesus_n still_o design_v a_o far_a mercy_n for_o we_o for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o hallow_a natural_a sadness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o
no_o miracle_n before_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n 154._o 6_o 8._o he_o entertain_v five_o disciple_n ibid._n he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 156._o 4._o he_o eject_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 169._o 2._o he_o mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o his_o zeal_n 170._o 4._o he_o baptise_a peter_n only_o 181._o 1._o he_o end_v the_o samaritan_n qu._n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n 182._o 4._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 200._o 9_o this_o covenant_n be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n ibid._n his_o miracle_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n do_v before_o he_o 277._o 2._o his_o passion_n cure_v our_o misery_n 411._o 2._o he_o be_v viator_n not_o comprehensor_fw-la in_o his_o passion_n 413._o 5._o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v effectual_a 416._o 10._o he_o first_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 419._o 1._o his_o side_n stream_v forth_o two_o sacrament_n 426._o 4._o he_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n 291._o 7._o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n 387._o 9_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 395._o 11._o his_o commission_n to_o peter_n 419._o 4._o &_o 420._o 4._o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n for_o action_n relative_a to_o he_o 360._o 8_o 9_o a_o king_n 28._o 13._o a_o star_n be_v his_o evidence_n ibid._n christian_n ought_v to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n 231._o 1._o their_o righteousness_n to_o exceed_v the_o pharisaical_a 232_o 233._o christian_n prudence_n 157._o 6._o christian_n simplicity_n 157._o 6._o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v not_o their_o religion_n 160._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v like_o child_n 325._o 15._o christian_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v betray_v 331._o 8._o christianity_n a_o easy_a yoke_n 295._o 1._o more_o pleasant_a than_o sin_n ibid._n more_o natural_a ibid._n &_o vide_fw-la praes_fw-la not_o so_o troublesome_a as_o sin_v 297._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n 299._o 7._o of_o content_a ibid._n &_o 300._o of_o riches_n and_o of_o long_a life_n 302._o 13_o 14._o &_o seq_n of_o health_n ibid._n of_o wisdom_n 308._o 27._o child_n of_o god_n expose_v to_o temptation_n 98._o 7_o 8._o church_n deserve_v great_a revenue_n but_o need_v they_o not_o 70._o 8_o 9_o her_o endowment_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o people_n ibid._n dangerous_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o temporal_a possession_n ibid._n church_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o remit_v of_o temporal_a right_n than_o other_o ibid._n church-tribunal_n to_o be_v of_o great_a mercy_n 430._o 16._o compare_v with_o god_n tribunal_n ibid._n it_o be_v impregnable_a against_o hell-gate_n 321._o 9_o build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n ibid._n church_n build_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n 322._o 11._o they_o be_v holy_a place_n to_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v 172._o how_o to_o be_v use_v 176._o 11._o church_n in_o paradise_n call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n 175._o 7._o the_o residence_n of_o angel_n ibid._n 8._o their_o best_a ornament_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o worshipper_n 178._o 14._o they_o be_v desecrate_v by_o vice_n ibid._n circumcision_n a_o earnest_n of_o the_o passion_n 36._o 1._o not_o declare_v to_o be_v remissive_a of_o original_a sin_n ibid._n circumcision_n of_o christ_n serve_v many_o purpose_n 37._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n ibid._n comply_v with_o custom_n of_o civility_n sometime_o a_o temptation_n 108._o 16._o company-keeping_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o can_v ibid._n communion_n of_o saint_n profitable_a and_o pleasant_a 75._o comfort_n more_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v 33._o 9_o clergie_n duty_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o steward_n 326._o 26._o covetousness_n its_o fruit_n 361._o 10._o 390._o confession_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o religion_n 218._o 51._o contrition_n alone_a not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n ibid._n consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mysterious_a 369._o 2._o cure_v of_o soul_n a_o dangerous_a and_o grave_a employment_n 96._o 2._o d._n description_n of_o jesus_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n and_o mystery_n 16._o 5_o 6._o decalogue_n expound_v 231._o death_n happen_v untimely_a do_v not_o always_o consign_v to_o damnation_n 336._o preparation_n to_o death_n 397._o &_o seq_n it_o come_v by_o all_o accident_n ibid._n death_n sudden_a and_o rare_a ibid._n deathbed_n repentance_n too_o late_o 339._o 5._o vide_fw-la repentance_n it_o be_v desirable_a 405._o 19_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v pray_v against_o ibid._n to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o all_o case_n ibid._n death_n of_o man_n sanctify_a and_o conquer_v by_o christ_n death_n 426._o 7._o &_o 405._o 19_o die_v person_n how_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o assist_v 400._o 6._o devil_n confess_v christ_n 290._o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o wiseman_n 100_o 14._o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a eject_v 321._o 7._o he_o furnish_v evil_a person_n with_o apt_a instrument_n 361._o 10._o how_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o jesus_n in_o the_o desert_n 95._o 7._o they_o be_v impotent_a in_o their_o malice_n 100_o can_v hurt_v no_o soul_n without_o its_o consent_n ibid._n 13._o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o didrachm_fw-la 322._o 13._o diligence_n in_o our_o call_v accept_v though_o our_o call_v be_v mean_v 32._o dispensation_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v too_o free_o 37._o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o great_a and_o small_a instance_n compare_v 44._o 12_o 13._o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n compare_v 46._o a_o deliberate_a choice_n of_o the_o small_a disobedience_n in_o its_o formality_n be_v destructive_a though_o in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o pardonable_a 44._o 12._o defence_n of_o ourselves_o permit_v 252._o 2._o not_o against_o our_o prince_n ibid._n defence_n of_o our_o innocence_n in_o judgement_n permit_v 252._o dove_n descend_v on_o christ_n be_v mysterious_a 97._o 5._o doubt_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o what_o sense_n lawful_a 267._o 15._o duel_n unlawful_a 253._o 5._o &_o seq_n doubt_v in_o a_o article_n how_o to_o be_v cure_v 400._o 8._o despair_n how_o to_o be_v cure_v 401._o 10._o e._n egyptian_a idol_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o christ_n come_n thither_o 67._o 9_o in_o egypt_n christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o balsam_n ibid._n egyptian_n worship_v a_o infant_n in_o a_o cradle_n and_o a_o virgin_n in_o a_o bed_n ibid._n envy_n reprove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o angel_n 29._o 2._o envy_n spiritual_a 360._o 9_o eat_v for_o necessity_n not_o delight_v 87._o 15._o eli_n family_n short-lived_a 308._o 24._o cure_a by_o repentance_n ibid._n election_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 313._o 2._o it_o depend_v upon_o duty_n 314._o uncertain_a to_o we_o ibid._n ecclesiastical_a regiment_n how_o differ_v from_o secular_a 323._o 14._o ecclesiastical_a power_n verify_v in_o heaven_n 323._o 16._o ecclesiastical_a person_n bind_v to_o communicate_v often_o 379._o 18._o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o meekness_n innocence_n suffer_v 393._o 8_o 9_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n compare_v with_o the_o divine_a 430._o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o signify_v 316._o 7._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o passion_n be_v miraculous_a 355._o 34._o enemy_n occasion_n to_o we_o of_o much_o good_a 386._o 8._o err_v person_n how_o to_o be_v treat_v 188._o 2._o &_o 10._o 7._o evil_a counsel_n come_v to_o nought_o 85._o 2._o though_o they_o succeed_v it_o be_v not_o prosperity_n ibid._n elizabeth_z carried_z her_o son_n the_o baptist_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 77._o 1._o she_o die_v after_o 40_o day_n ibid._n example_n of_o preacher_n be_v the_o best_a sermon_n 78._o 5._o &_o 364._o 4._o example_n of_o divine_a judgement_n 338._o 5._o esau_n repentance_n 391._o 7._o excuse_n from_o frequent_a communion_n not_o valid_a 379._o 20._o evenness_n and_o moderation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n most_o necessary_a for_o young_a beginner_n and_o safe_a for_o all_o man_n 407_o 408._o expense_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o spend_v in_o alms._n 252._o 2._o f._n false_a witness_n high_o criminal_a 250._o 40._o familiarity_n with_o god_n what_o it_o shall_v signify_v 33._o 26._o faith_n describe_v 160._o 2._o charity_n be_v part_n of_o its_o constitution_n ibid._n however_o it_o be_v produce_v whether_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 157._o 7._o &_o 162._o 1._o pref._n 28._o faith_n of_o ignorant_a and_o know_a man_n compare_v 160._o 1_o 2._o faith_n of_o christian_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o devil_n 163._o 7._o excellency_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 163._o 9_o &_o seq_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_o christian_a faith_n ibid._n vide_fw-la disc._n of_o faith_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la fast_v before_o the_o sacrament_n 272._o 1._o degree_n manner_n and_o rule_n of_o fast_v 274._o &_o 275._o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
thomas_n p._n 137._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o p._n 143._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n p._n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n p._n 153._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n p._n 157._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n p._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n p._n 167._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 171._o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a 13._o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n then_o secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o 13._o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 25._o of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n 23._o 16._o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n
portion_n of_o happiness_n they_o expect_v beside_o that_o they_o hate_v christianity_n because_o so_o express_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n be_v vex_v to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n vent_v among_o the_o people_n intimate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o this_o concourse_n may_v probable_o tend_v to_o a_o uproar_v and_o insurrection_n whereupon_o they_o come_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n commander_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v close_o by_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n to_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v especial_o at_o festival_n time_n popular_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v this_o peter_n resolute_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o cure_n do_v to_o this_o impotent_a person_n be_v it_o know_v to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v crucify_v and_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o though_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o by_o as_o waste_v and_o rubbish_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n wherein_o they_o or_o other_o can_v expect_v salvation_n but_o by_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n admire_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o very_a court_n that_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v their_o master_n and_o be_v flesh_v in_o such_o sanguinary_a proceed_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o justify_v one_o cruelty_n with_o another_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n in_o corner_n and_o behind_o the_o curtain_n but_o to_o their_o very_a face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v in_o such_o public_a place_n nor_o have_v be_v polish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o education_n but_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 7._o the_o council_n which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wonder_n and_o now_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o late_a crucified_a jesus_n command_v they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v strict_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v call_v in_o again_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o peter_n and_o john_n reply_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o appeal_n to_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sit_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o this_o answer_n make_v any_o undue_a reflection_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o first_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o mankind_n that_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o their_o command_n interfere_v with_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o a_o superior_a power_n all_o authority_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o even_o socrates_n himself_o in_o a_o parallel_n instance_n when_o persuade_v to_o 25._o leave_v off_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o institution_n and_o instruct_v youth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o athenian_a judge_n to_o save_v his_o life_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o athenian_n but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o a_o answer_n almost_o the_o same_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o word_n with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o loyal_a more_o compliant_a than_o they_o as_o indeed_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o civil_a authority_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o positive_o charge_v every_o soul_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o allow_v we_o to_o violate_v their_o person_n that_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o bold_o to_o censure_v their_o action_n to_o revile_v the_o god_n despise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o to_o vilify_v and_o injure_v they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a thought_n command_v we_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o rigorous_a penalty_n impose_v upon_o we_o with_o calmness_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n thus_o when_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v short_o after_o again_o summon_v before_o the_o council_n command_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o though_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o one_o they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o peevish_a or_o tart_a reflection_n but_o go_v away_o rejoice_v but_o what_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o withhold_v our_o obedience_n till_o the_o christ._n magistrate_n invade_v god_n throne_n and_o countermand_v his_o authority_n and_o may_v then_o appeal_v 4._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n authority_n shall_v first_o take_v place_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o their_o very_a judge_n themselves_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v except_v against_o the_o plea_n at_o lest_o whatever_o they_o think_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o only_o threaten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v who_o thereupon_o present_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n 8._o the_o church_n exceed_o multiply_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n most_o whereof_o be_v poor_a may_v be_v maintain_v they_o general_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deposit_v in_o one_o common_a treasury_n and_o thence_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n have_v take_v 1._o upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o money_n but_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o charitable_a person_n so_o be_v they_o loathe_v whole_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o let_v go_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o private_o withhold_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v devote_v and_o bring_v the_o rest_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n hope_v herein_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n though_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o treat_v ananias_n with_o these_o sharp_a inquiry_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o so_o big_a a_o
not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o aspersion_n which_o some_o unjust_o cast_v upon_o he_o though_o god_n signal_o and_o miraculous_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n he_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o retire_v into_o desert_n and_o solitude_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v choose_v xxxii_o dius_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o xxxiii_o germanio_n 4._o xxxiv_o gordius_n 5._o in_o his_o time_n narcissus_n as_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a return_v from_o his_o solitude_n and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o people_n again_o to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o be_v high_o revercuce_v by_o they_o both_o for_o his_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o god_n take_v of_o his_o accuser_n and_o in_o this_o second_o administration_n he_o continue_v 10._o year_n suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v near_o 120._o year_n old_a to_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o great_a age_n they_o take_v in_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n xxxv_o alexander_n formerly_z bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v out_o of_o devotion_n take_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o choice_n be_v extraordinary_o design_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n and_o after_o have_v sit_v 15._o year_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n by_o he_o origen_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n a_o studious_a preserver_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n he_o erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o especial_o furnish_v with_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasury_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n borrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n xxxvi_o mazabanes_n 9_o year_n xxxvii_o hymenaeus_n 23._o xxxviii_o zabdas_n 10._o thirty-nine_o hermon_n 9_o he_o be_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v before_o that_o fatal_a persecution_n that_o rage_v even_o in_o his_o time_n xl._o macarius_n ordain_v ann._n christ._n cccxu._n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n he_o sit_v say_v nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n 20._o year_n but_o s._n hierom_n allow_v he_o a_o much_o long_a time_n byzantium_n afterward_o call_v constantinople_n that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n andrew_n we_o have_v show_v in_o his_o life_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o patrae_n in_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n andrew_n he_o sit_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d iii_o onesimus_n 14._o iv._o polycarpus_n 17._o v._o plutarch_n 16._o vi_o sedecio_n 9_o vii_o diogenes_n 15._o of_o the_o last_o three_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n lib._n 8._o c._n 6._o p._n 540._o viii_o eleutherius_fw-la 7._o ix_o fellix_fw-la 5._o x._o polycarpus_n 17._o xi_o athenodorus_n 4._o he_o erect_v a_o church_n call_v elea_n afterward_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a xii_o euzoius_n 16._o though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n allow_v but_o 6._o xiii_o laurentius_n 11._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n fourteen_o alypius_n 13._o xv._n pertinax_n a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n he_o build_v another_o church_n near_o the_o seaside_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n he_o sit_v 19_o year_n which_o nicephorus_n callistus_n reduce_v to_o 9_o xvi_o olympianus_n 11._o xvii_o marcus_n 13._o xviii_o cyriacus_n or_o cyrillianus_n 16._o xix_o constantinus_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o euphemia_n the_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o oratory_n he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o xx._n titus_n who_o sit_v 35._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n make_v it_o 37._o year_n after_o he_o come_v xxi_o dometius_n brother_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o emperor_n probus_n he_o be_v bishop_n 21._o year_n 6._o month_n xxii_o probus_n succeed_v his_o father_n dometius_n and_o sit_v 12._o year_n as_o after_o he_o xxiii_o metrophanes_n his_o brother_n who_o govern_v that_o church_n 10._o year_n and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o constantine_n translate_v the_o imperial_a court_n hither_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v it_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n xxiv_o alexander_n succeed_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o integrity_n zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n he_o sit_v 23._o year_n alexandria_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v lay_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o superstructure_n raise_v by_o s._n mark_n who_o though_o 〈◊〉_d strict_o and_o proper_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o immediate_o commissionated_a by_o s._n peter_n it_o just_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n its_o bishop_n and_o governor_n be_v thus_o record_v i._o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o who_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o life_n nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o to_o sit_v two_o year_n ii_o anianus_n character_v by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o admirable_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o rule_v in_o that_o throne_n 22._o year_n iii_o avilius_n 12_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 13._o iv._o 〈◊〉_d succeed_v about_o the_o first_o year_n of_o trajan_n he_o sit_v 10._o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 11._o v._o primus_fw-la 12._o vi_o 〈◊〉_d or_o justinus_n 10._o vii_o eumenes_n 10_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 13._o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o translation_n call_v he_o hymenaeus_n viii_o marcus_z or_o marcianus_n 13_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 10._o ix_o celadion_n 10_o but_o in_o eusebius_n his_o computation_n 14._o x._o agrippinus_n 14_o according_a to_o eusebius_n 12._o xi_o julianus_n 15_o though_o eusebius_n allow_v but_o 10._o xii_o demetrius_n 21_o but_o eusebius_n more_o true_o make_v he_o to_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n no_o less_o than_o 43._o year_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o undergo_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o origen_n but_o afterward_o become_v his_o enemy_n lay_v some_o irregularity_n to_o his_o charge_n partly_o out_o of_o emulation_n at_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o origen_n have_v gain_v in_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o that_o origen_n have_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o two_o other_o bishop_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n xiii_o heraclas_n a_o man_n of_o a_o philosophical_a genius_n and_o way_n of_o life_n he_o be_v educate_v under_o the_o institution_n of_o origen_n and_o by_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o catechuman_n the_o whole_a government_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o resign_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o care_n whereof_o he_o take_v for_o 16._o year_n though_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n by_o a_o mistake_n i_o suppose_v for_o his_o predecessor_n make_v it_o 43._o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n then_o prefer_v first_o master_n of_o the_o catechetical_a school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n he_o be_v banish_v first_o to_o taposiris_n a_o little_a town_n between_o alexandria_n and_o canopus_n then_o to_o cephro_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o libya_n but_o a_o large_a account_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o suffering_n with_o many_o other_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n yet_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n he_o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n xv._n maximus_n of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n 18._o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o computation_n though_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n assign_v but_o 8._o xvi_o theonas_n 17_o or_o according_a to_o s._n hierom_n version_n of_o eusebius_n 19_o to_o he_o succeed_v xvii_o petrus_n 12._o he_o begin_v his_o office_n three_o year_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n a_o man_n of_o infinite_a strictness_n and_o accuracy_n and_o of_o indefatigable_a
antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o also_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o jer_n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o enumeration_n and_o some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o their_o first_o successor_n in_o the_o five_o great_a apostolical_a church_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n by_o who_o also_o be_v add_v a_o apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n orig._n câ—ntr_n cels._n lib._n 1._o dâ—_n prâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n m_n dc_o lxxv_o the_o annunciation_n ave_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la benedicta_fw-la tu_fw-la inter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la hail_o thou_o full_a of_o grace_n y_fw-fr e_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n luke_n 1._o 28._o will_n fathorne_n sculp_v antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o also_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n london_n print_v for_o r_o royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen_o corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n nathanael_n lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n nothing_o but_o a_o great_a experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n candour_n can_v warrant_v the_o lay_v what_o concernment_n i_o have_v in_o these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n not_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a and_o venemble_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o build_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o need_v no_o patronage_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o a_o subject_n so_o thin_o and_o mean_o manage_v may_v perhaps_o deserve_v a_o big_a apology_n than_o i_o can_v make_v i_o have_v only_o bring_v some_o few_o scatter_a handful_n of_o primitive_a story_n content_v myself_o to_o glean_v where_o i_o can_v not_o reap_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n will_v neither_o allow_v i_o to_o make_v my_o material_n nor_o to_o trade_n in_o legend_n and_o fabulous_a report_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o little_a solid_a foundation_n be_v leave_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o these_o matter_n so_o fatal_o mischievous_a be_v the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n in_o their_o several_a age_n in_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o perish_v unfaithful_a trustee_n to_o look_v no_o better_o after_o such_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o infinite_a devastation_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v make_v by_o war_n and_o flame_n which_o certain_o have_v prove_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a plague_n and_o enemy_n to_o book_n by_o such_o unhappy_a accident_n as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o traverse_v remote_a and_o desert_a path_n way_n that_o afford_v little_a fruit_n to_o the_o weary_a passenger_n but_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolical_a sweeten_v my_o journey_n and_o render_v it_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a our_o inbred_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n natural_o oblige_v we_o to_o pursue_v the_o notice_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o with_o this_o peculiar_a advantage_n that_o the_o stream_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o the_o ancient_n 2._o as_o plato_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a than_o we_o and_o dwell_v near_o to_o the_o go_n and_o though'tis_o true_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o truth_n oft_o cover_v over_o with_o heap_n of_o idle_a and_o improbable_a tradition_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o few_o jewel_n though_o under_o a_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heap_n of_o rubbish_n be_v not_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o late_a time_n the_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n be_v venerable_a and_o at_o once_o instruct_v our_o mind_n and_o gratify_v our_o curiosity_n beside_o i_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o retire_v again_o into_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v get_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v from_o the_o crowd_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age._n my_o lord_n we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o religion_n be_v almost_o whole_o dispute_v into_o talk_n and_o clamour_n man_n wrangle_v eternal_o about_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a notion_n and_o which_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o wise_a or_o better_o and_o in_o these_o quarrel_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v violate_v and_o man_n persecute_v one_o another_o with_o hard_a name_n and_o character_n of_o reproach_n and_o after_o all_o consecrate_v their_o fierceness_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o much_o sore_a evil_n the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o a_o excellent_a church_n incomparable_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v break_v down_o her_o holy_a office_n deride_v her_o solemn_a assembly_n desert_v her_o law_n and_o constitution_n slight_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n despise_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a character_n the_o scum_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o these_o evil_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o impiety_n of_o the_o present_a age_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v too_o sad_o visible_a man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v modest_a and_o retire_a atheist_n and_o with_o the_o fool_n to_o say_v only_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v with_o a_o open_a forehead_n and_o dispute_v its_o place_n in_o every_o company_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n man_n peremptory_o determine_v against_o a_o supreme_a be_v account_v it_o a_o pleasant_a divertisement_n to_o droll_fw-fr upon_o religion_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o plead_v for_o atheism_n to_o avoid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o troublesome_a importunity_n of_o such_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n i_o find_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o retire_v into_o those_o primitive_a and_o better_a time_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n real_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o a_o solid_a piety_n and_o devotion_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o catholic_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n a_o exemplary_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a render_v christianity_n venerable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o lead_v not_o only_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o barbarous_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o polite_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o minute_n of_o great_a man_n be_v sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o every_o tedious_a impertinent_a address_n i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o have_v beg_v leave_n to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o through_o other_o man_n fault_n than_o my_o own_o these_o paper_n have_v many_o month_n since_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o public_a congratulation_n which_o give_v you_o joy_n of_o that_o great_a place_n which_o you_o worthy_o sustain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o that_o you_o may_v long_o and_o prosperous_o enjoy_v happy_o adorn_v and_o successful_o discharge_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o endear_n your_o lordship_n memory_n to_o posterity_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n faithful_o devote_a servant_n william_n cave_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o the_o
concern_v judgement_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n that_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o civil_a society_n the_o determination_n of_o cause_n and_o execute_v of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man._n and_o that_o such_o there_o then_o be_v seem_v evident_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o job_n twice_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o 11-28_a chapter_n the_o judge_v iniquity_n which_o the_o jew_n expound_v and_o we_o true_o render_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o member_n of_o any_o live-creature_n that_o be_v as_o god_n express_v it_o in_o the_o precept_n to_o noah_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o whether_o these_o precept_n be_v by_o any_o solemn_a and_o external_a promulgation_n particular_o deliver_v to_o the_o antedeluvian_a patriarch_n as_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o contend_v i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o last_o only_o except_v as_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o nature_n statute-law_n as_o comprise_v the_o great_a stroke_n and_o lineament_n of_o those_o natural_a dictate_v that_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o what_o more_o comely_a and_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o our_o mind_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o adore_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o being_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o not_o derive_v the_o lustre_n of_o his_o incommunicable_a perfection_n upon_o any_o creature_n that_o we_o shall_v entertain_v great_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o do_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o another_o from_o invade_v his_o right_n violate_v his_o privilege_n and_o much_o more_o from_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n the_o dear_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o fair_a in_o our_o transaction_n and_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v chaste_o and_o temperate_o and_o not_o by_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a lust_n and_o sensuality_n offend_v against_o the_o natural_a modesty_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o order_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n justice_n advance_v and_o every_o man_n secure_v in_o his_o just_a possession_n and_o so_o suitable_a do_v these_o law_n seem_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o most_o zealous_a people_n under_o heaven_n of_o their_o legal_a institution_n receive_v those_o gentile_n who_o observe_v they_o as_o proselyte_n into_o their_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n nay_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o great_a controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile-converts_a about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o observation_n only_o of_o these_o precept_n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile-converts_a as_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o end_v the_o difference_n by_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a law_n by_o which_o god_n then_o principal_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o want_v by_o method_n extraordinary_a to_o supply_v as_o occasion_n be_v the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o other_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o shall_v more_o particular_o remark_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n hence_o arise_v those_o positive_a law_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n some_o whereof_o be_v more_o express_o record_v other_o more_z obscure_o intimate_v among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a two_o be_v especial_o considerable_a the_o prohibition_n sore_v not_o eat_v blood_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n the_o one_o give_v to_o noah_n the_o other_o to_o abraham_n the_o prohibition_n concern_v blood_n be_v thus_o record_v every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v 4._o be_v meat_n for_o you_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la to_o carry_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n be_v the_o channel_n to_o convey_v the_o blood_n now_o the_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d give_v vital_a heat_n and_o activity_n to_o every_o part_n and_o be_v let_v out_o the_o blood_n present_o cool_v and_o the_o creature_n die_v not_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o flesh_n while_o it_o be_v alive_a while_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o in_o it_o the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n train_v up_o to_o art_n of_o cruelty_n or_o whatever_o do_v but_o carry_v the_o colour_n and_o aspect_n of_o a_o merciless_a and_o a_o savage_a temper_n lest_o severity_n towards_o beast_n shall_v degenerate_v into_o fierceness_n towards_o men._n it_o be_v good_a to_o defend_v the_o outguard_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o remote_a way_n that_o lead_v towards_o sin_n especial_o consider_v the_o violent_a propension_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o passion_n and_o revenge_n man_n commence_v bloody_a and_o inhuman_a by_o degree_n and_o little_a approach_n in_o time_n render_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o abhorrent_n not_o only_o familiar_a but_o delightful_a the_o roman_n who_o at_o first_o entertain_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d only_o with_o wild_a beast_n kill_v one_o another_o come_v afterward_o wanton_o to_o sport_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gladiator_n yea_o to_o cast_a person_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n and_o lion_n for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o divertisement_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n he_o who_o can_v please_v himself_o in_o tear_v and_o eat_v the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n may_v in_o short_a time_n make_v 39_o no_o scruple_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man._n beside_o eat_v blood_n natural_o beget_v a_o savage_a temper_n make_v the_o spirit_n rank_a and_o fiery_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v easy_o inflame_v and_o blow_v up_o into_o choler_n and_o fierceness_n and_o that_o hereby_o god_n do_v design_n to_o bar_v out_o freity_n and_o to_o secure_a mercy_n and_o gentleness_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o sure_o your_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v 6._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n may_v not_o be_v wanton_o sacrifice_v to_o man_n humour_n therefore_o not_o man_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o sacred_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o if_o kill_v by_o a_o beast_n the_o beast_n itself_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o by_o man_n that_o man_n life_n be_v to_o go_v for_o retaliation_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v where_o by_o man_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o low_a judicature_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o divine_a and_o superior_a court_n the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o mean_v god_n admirable_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o man_n life_n and_o for_o the_o order_n and_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o nephilim_n or_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o mighty_a hunter_n man_n of_o robu_v body_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a temper_n will_v afterward_o arise_v this_o law_n against_o eat_v blood_n be_v afterward_o renew_v under_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n but_o with_o this_o peculiar_a signification_n for_o the_o life_n 11._o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n may_v
state_n of_o innocence_n for_o man_n be_v create_v under_o such_o excellent_a circumstance_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o possible_a gratitude_n and_o subjection_n obedience_n he_o owe_v he_o as_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n gratitude_n as_o his_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o pay_v to_o he_o some_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v both_o his_o be_v and_o preservation_n from_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n have_v change_v the_o scene_n and_o mankind_n be_v sink_v under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n he_o be_v then_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o way_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o bloody_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v in_o the_o sinner_n stead_n and_o as_o to_o these_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o a_o positive_a institution_n because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n whatever_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o signify_v and_o convey_v that_o must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o child_n the_o deity_n propitiate_v by_o these_o atonement_n be_v wont_a to_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o by_o some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n thus_o cain_n sensible_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o though_o what_o this_o sign_n be_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v most_o probable_o it_o be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o oblation_n and_o consume_v it_o for_o so_o it_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n 17._o and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o that_o famous_a sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n theodotion_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o burn_v it_o and_o to_o this_o custom_n the_o psalmist_n allude_v in_o that_o petition_n remember_v all_o thy_o offering_n and_o accept_v thy_o burn_a 3._o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduce_v thy_o burnt-offering_a into_o ash_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v that_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o that_o they_o have_v fix_v and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o religious_a duty_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a be_v great_o probable_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o most_o think_v be_v intend_v in_o that_o phrase_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o oblation_n that_o be_v as_o aben-ezra_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o 4._o for_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cain_n though_o vex_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o brother_n prefer_v before_o he_o do_v not_o present_o set_v upon_o he_o the_o solemnity_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v strike_v a_o awe_n into_o he_o but_o defer_v his_o murderous_a intention_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v altar_n whereon_o they_o offer_v they_o contemporary_a no_o doubt_n with_o sacrifice_n themselves_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o they_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v 20._o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o so_o abraham_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o worship_n 18._o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o sichem_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v thence_o to_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o he_o build_v another_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v thus_o also_o 33._o when_o he_o dwell_v at_o beer-sheba_a in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n he_o plant_v a_o grove_n there_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o common_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n whither_o abraham_n and_o his_o numerous_a family_n and_o probable_o those_o who_o he_o gain_v to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v for_o their_o public_a adoration_n as_o a_o place_n infinite_o advantageous_a for_o such_o religious_a purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a devotion_n of_o the_o world_n much_o delight_v in_o grove_n in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n partly_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o place_n as_o better_o compose_v the_o thought_n for_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o resound_v their_o joynt-praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n partly_o because_o the_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a dread_n and_o horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n hence_o we_o find_v in_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n 25._o father_n dwell_v a_o altar_n to_o baal_n and_o a_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o and_o how_o common_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n be_v in_o grove_n and_o high-place_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a either_o in_o profane_a or_o sacred_a story_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o destroy_v their_o altar_n break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o 13._o 21._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v what_o be_v so_o universal_o prostitute_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v to_o abraham_n he_o plant_v a_o grove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tree_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o make_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a spread_a oak_n and_o some_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a text_n for_o the_o place_n where_o abraham_n plant_v it_o be_v call_v the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n 18._o or_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n and_o so_o the_o syriac_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n 1._o of_o the_o oak_n the_o name_n whereof_o 19_o josephus_n tell_v we_o be_v ogyges_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n to_o be_v despise_v that_o noah_n may_v probable_o inhabit_v in_o this_o place_n and_o either_o give_v the_o name_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o derive_v he_o from_o it_o ogyges_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v usual_o describe_v in_o foreign_a writer_n this_o very_a oak_n s._n arboch_n hierom_n assure_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n intimate_v as_o much_o be_v yet_o stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o worship_v with_o great_a superstition_n and_o 447._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o more_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a mart_n hold_v there_o every_o summer_n and_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o a_o general_a confluence_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o person_n of_o all_o religion_n both_o christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o do_v honour_n to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o different_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o constantin_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v profane_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v with_o some_o severity_n to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestin_n that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o deface_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o restore_v the_o place_n to_o its_o ancient_a sanctity_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o worship_v from_o this_o oak_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o abraham_n worship_n and_o devotion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n doubtless_o derive_v its_o oak_n and_o grove_n and_o particular_o the_o druid_n the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a master_n and_o director_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o religion_n among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n hence_o borrow_v their_o original_a who_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v live_v whole_o under_o oakes_n and_o grove_n and_o there_o to_o have_v deliver_v their_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o to_o have_v
his_o people_n and_o free_a liberty_n to_o go_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o mere_a pretender_n to_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o he_o real_o have_v a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n god_n be_v please_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a credential_n and_o to_o seal_v his_o commission_n with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n beyond_o all_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o those_o trick_n for_o which_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n but_o pharaoh_n unwilling_a to_o part_n with_o such_o useful_a vassal_n and_o have_v oppress_v they_o beyond_o possibility_n of_o reconcilement_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposal_n but_o sometime_o downright_o reject_v it_o otherwhiles_o seek_v by_o subtle_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o evade_v and_o shift_v it_o off_o till_o by_o many_o astonish_a miracle_n and_o severe_a judgement_n god_fw-we extort_a at_o length_n a_o grant_n from_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n they_o set_v forward_o after_o at_o least_o two_o hundred_o year_n servitude_n under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d sensible_a of_o his_o error_n with_o a_o great_a army_n pursue_v they_o either_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o bring_v they_o back_o god_n make_v way_n for_o they_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n become_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o till_o be_v all_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d those_o invisible_a cord_n which_o have_v hitherto_o tie_v up_o that_o liquid_a element_n burst_v in_o sunder_o the_o water_n return_v and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v they_o thus_o god_n by_o the_o same_o stroke_n can_v protect_v his_o friend_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n nor_o do_v the_o divine_a providence_n here_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o they_o but_o become_v their_o constant_a guard_n and_o defence_n in_o all_o their_o journey_n wait_v upon_o they_o through_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o most_o memorable_a whereof_o be_v that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n the_o place_n where_o god_n deliver_v they_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o which_o the_o form_n both_o of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o model_v in_o order_n hereunto_o moses_n be_v call_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n where_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n he_o converse_v with_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o their_o law_n three_o day_n the_o people_n be_v by_o a_o pious_a and_o devout_a care_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o come_v near_o their_o wife_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n as_o a_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o inward_a purity_n of_o mind_n where_o with_o they_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o divine_a will_n on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o black_a cloud_n and_o tempest_n with_o shout_n and_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o trumpet_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v make_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o ram_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o isaac_n with_o fire_n and_o smoke_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n ascend_v up_o like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n the_o mountain_n itself_o great_o quake_v the_o people_n tremble_v nay_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n who_o have_v so_o frequent_o so_o familiar_o converse_v 21._o with_o god_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v all_o which_o pompous_a train_n of_o terror_n and_o magnificence_n god_n make_v use_v of_o at_o this_o time_n to_o excite_v the_o more_o solemn_a attention_n to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o by_o the_o severe_a penalty_n to_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n 4._o the_o code_n and_o digest_v of_o those_o law_n which_o god_n now_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o term_n of_o that_o national_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o precept_n moral_a ecelesiastical_a and_o political_a which_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v intimate_v by_o those_o three_o word_n that_o so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n law_n statute_n and_o judgement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n they_o understand_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n natural_o implant_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o statute_n ceremonial_a precept_n institute_v by_o god_n with_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o his_o church_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n political_a law_n concern_v justice_n and_o equity_n the_o order_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a managery_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o moral_a law_n insert_v into_o this_o code_n be_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ten_o word_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o 13._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v at_o first_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o material_a part_n whereof_o be_v now_o consign_v to_o writing_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n i_o know_v the_o decalogue_n be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o all_o natural_a law_n but_o whoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o matter_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o duty_n so_o far_o from_o be_v command_v in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o hook_a in_o by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n and_o draw_v thither_o by_o force_a and_o unnatural_a inference_n what_o provision_n except_o in_o one_o case_n or_o two_o do_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n make_v against_o neglect_n of_o duty_n where_o do_v they_o oblige_n we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o to_o love_v assist_v relieve_v our_o enemy_n gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o benefactor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o essential_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n command_v or_o intimate_v in_o the_o decalogue_n with_o many_o other_o case_n which_o be_v natural_o evident_a be_v our_o duty_n whereof_o no_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o compendium_n unless_o hunt_v out_o by_o nice_a and_o sagacious_a reason_n and_o make_v out_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o consequence_n never_o original_o intend_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o which_o not_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o be_v capable_a of_o deduce_v from_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o that_o god_n reduce_v only_o so_o many_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o writing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v superad_v some_o and_o explain_v other_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o their_o several_a age_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o shade_n and_o thicket_n into_o clear_a light_n and_o noonday_n by_o clear_v up_o man_n obligation_n to_o those_o natural_a and_o essential_a duty_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o its_o just_a accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v it_o have_v explain_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o more_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o render_v our_o duty_n more_o fix_v and_o certain_a and_o extend_v many_o instance_n of_o obedience_n to_o high_a measure_n to_o a_o great_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v before_o thus_o he_o command_v a_o free_a and_o universal_a charity_n not_o only_o that_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n and_o relation_n but_o that_o we_o love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v and_o persecute_v we_o he_o have_v forbid_v malice_n and_o revenge_n with_o more_o plainness_n and_o smartness_n oblige_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o sobriety_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o self-denial_n and_o take_v
up_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n whenever_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n call_v for_o it_o he_o not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o to_o make_v restitution_n not_o only_o to_o retrench_v our_o irregular_a appetite_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o that_o be_v mortify_v and_o offer_v violence_n to_o those_o vicious_a inclination_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a part_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n beside_o all_o this_o have_v god_n intend_v the_o decalogue_n for_o a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v any_o but_o such_o into_o the_o collection_n whereas_o the_o four_o commandment_n concern_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v unquestionable_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n in_o it_o than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v both_o with_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o portion_n of_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o it_o but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v just_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o by_o such_o proportion_n upon_o the_o seven_o rather_o than_o the_o six_o or_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v no_o part_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o precept_n in_o who_o company_n we_o find_v it_o though_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o pass_v without_o any_o peculiar_a note_n of_o discrimination_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v law_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o value_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o divine_a sanction_n which_o god_n here_o give_v they_o at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o from_o their_o own_o moral_n and_o internal_a goodness_n and_o equity_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o essential_a and_o unchangeable_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o always_o be_v always_o will_v be_v obligatory_a and_o indispensable_a be_v as_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o 5._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o law_n be_v ceremonial_a divine_a constitution_n concern_v ritual_a observance_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o relation_n and_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o decent_a administration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v visible_a and_o symbolical_a representment_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o those_o great_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o be_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o punctual_a and_o particular_a in_o his_o direction_n about_o these_o matter_n give_v order_n about_o the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o the_o temple_n ministration_n because_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v a_o glance_n at_o a_o future_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a and_o the_o observation_n burdensome_a the_o whole_a nation_n groan_v under_o the_o servility_n of_o that_o yoke_n they_o be_v such_o as_o principal_o relate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v either_o to_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o their_o worship_n consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n be_v daily_o put_v up_o together_o with_o their_o offering_n and_o though_o we_o have_v very_o few_o constitution_n concern_v they_o yet_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o constant_a and_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n yea_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o continual_a burnt-offering_a a_o lamb_n 29._o offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n with_o a_o measure_n of_o flower_n oil_n and_o wine_n the_o charge_n whereof_o be_v defray_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v expiatory_a or_o eucharistical_a expiatory_a be_v those_o that_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n which_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v either_o of_o a_o more_o general_a relation_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a whole_a burnt-offering_n which_o be_v entire_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o entrail_n only_o except_v burn_v to_o ash_n or_o of_o a_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a concernment_n design_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o particular_a offence_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o involuntary_a offence_n commit_v through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n which_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v either_o for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o private_a person_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o trespass-offering_a for_o sin_n do_v witting_o study_v and_o premeditate_a transgression_n and_o which_o the_o man_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o surprise_n or_o chance_n eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v testimony_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v whereof_o three_o sort_n especial_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o meat-offering_a make_v up_o of_o thing_n without_o life_n oil_n fine_a flower_n incense_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o worshipper_n offer_v as_o a_o thankful_a return_n for_o the_o daily_a preservation_n and_o provision_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o peace-offering_a this_o be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o some_o blessing_n confer_v or_o as_o a_o voluntary_a offering_n to_o which_o the_o person_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n in_o expectation_n of_o some_o safety_n or_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v his_o part_n the_o fat_a which_o be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o it_o burn_v by_o fire_n the_o priest_z his_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o ministration_n the_o offerer_n his_o that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thanksgivingoffering_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o mix_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o may_v offer_v at_o their_o own_o will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n and_o none_o of_o it_o leave_v until_o the_o morrow_n what_o other_o provision_n we_o meet_v with_o concern_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n first-fruit_n the_o first-born_a ten_o etc._n etc._n be_v convenient_o reducible_a to_o some_o of_o these_o head_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n concern_v their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n supper_n circumcision_n be_v the_o federal_a rite_n annex_v by_o god_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o according_o renew_v and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v the_o eight_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o of_o so_o many_o day_n complete_a but_o the_o current_a time_n six_o full_a day_n and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o annual_a memorial_n of_o their_o signal_n and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o as_o a_o typical_a representation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o
thither_o but_o yet_o worship_v 877._o god_n at_o home_n and_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n every_o seven_o day_n they_o public_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n where_o the_o young_a seat_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o elder_a one_o read_v some_o portion_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o another_o eminent_o seqq_fw-la skill_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o sect_n expound_v to_o the_o rest_n their_o dogmata_fw-la like_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o deliver_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v god_n other_o or_o themselves_o they_o industrious_o till_v and_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n have_v all_o their_o revenue_n in_o common_a there_o be_v neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a among_o they_o their_o manner_n be_v very_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a exact_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n somewhat_o beyond_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n as_o for_o that_o branch_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o egypt_n who_o excellent_a manner_n and_o institution_n be_v so_o particular_o describe_v and_o commend_v by_o philo_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n convert_v by_o s._n mark_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o in_o s._n mark_n be_v life_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n probable_o because_o live_v remote_a from_o city_n and_o all_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n they_o never_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o their_o principle_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v their_o institution_n main_o refer_v to_o practice_n out_o of_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n they_o neglect_v all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n renounce_v all_o conjugal_a embrace_n abstain_v very_o much_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n some_o of_o they_o not_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o three_o other_o for_o five_o or_o six_o day_n together_o account_v it_o unbecoming_a man_n of_o such_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n and_o genius_n to_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n their_o way_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o their_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n their_o contemplation_n be_v sublime_a and_o speculative_a and_o of_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o other_o sect_n they_o trade_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mystery_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o all_o their_o carriage_n bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o these_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o s._n paul_n primary_o design_v though_o not_o exclude_v other_o who_o espouse_v the_o same_o principle_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 23._o let_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d they_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o ordinance_n such_o as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o essenian_a institution_n be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o three_o great_a there_o be_v several_a other_o lesser_a sect_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n such_o as_o the_o herodian_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v either_o part_n of_o herod_n guard_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n who_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n maintain_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n celebrate_v his_o coronation-day_n as_o also_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o use_v to_o set_v light_v candle_n crown_v with_o violet_n in_o their_o window_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n 〈◊〉_d just_o 9_o laugh_v at_o as_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a probably_n they_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d herod_n interest_n and_o endeavour_v to_o support_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n for_o herod_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v general_o hateful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n need_v some_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o at_o home_n they_o be_v peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d in_o press_a people_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n herod_n be_v oblige_v as_o s._n hierom_n observe_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d charter_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o look_v after_o the_o tribute_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o a_o more_o acceptable_a service_n by_o this_o mean_n endear_n he_o to_o his_o great_a patron_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v side_v with_o the_o sadducee_n what_o s._n matthew_n call_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n s._n mark_n style_v the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n probable_a 6._o 15._o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v herod_n to_o be_v of_o their_o principle_n that_o as_o they_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v favour_v and_o maintain_v their_o impious_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o man_n of_o so_o debauch_a manner_n may_v be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o take_v shelter_n under_o principle_n that_o so_o direct_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n another_o sect_n in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o posterity_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ten_o captivate_v tribe_n a_o mixture_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o they_o be_v the_o descendants_n of_o joseph_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o no_o deal_v or_o correspondence_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o stranger_n nor_o any_o unclean_a thing_n to_o be_v touch_v the_o karraeans_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o reject_v afterward_o their_o abominable_a and_o unsound_a opinion_n they_o be_v the_o true_a textualist_n adhere_v only_o to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o peremptory_o disow_v the_o absurd_a gloss_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o the_o idle_a tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n insomuch_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n point_n into_o their_o bibles_n account_v they_o part_n of_o the_o oral_n and_o traditionary_a law_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n about_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n frequent_o mention_v by_o josephus_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o savage_a who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n commit_v the_o most_o enormous_a outrage_n against_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o they_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v their_o church_n miserable_a within_o itself_o their_o sin_n and_o intestine_a division_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o roman_a power_n upon_o they_o who_o set_v magistrate_n and_o taskmaster_n over_o they_o depress_v their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d put_v in_o and_o out_o senator_n at_o pleasure_n make_v the_o temple_n pay_v tribute_n and_o place_v a_o garrison_n at_o hand_n to_o command_v it_o abrogate_a a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o law_n and_o strip_v they_o so_o naked_a both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n all_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o shiloh_n be_v come_v and_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o cease_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o who_o come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o gradual_a revelation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n forerunner_n his_o extraordinary_a
of_o his_o neighbour-creature_n the_o skin_n of_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n and_o herein_o he_o literal_o make_v good_a the_o character_n 8._o of_o elias_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o hairy_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o diet_n suitable_a to_o his_o garb_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n locust_n account_v by_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o mean_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o food_n wild_a honey_n such_o as_o the_o natural_a artifice_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bee_n have_v store_v up_o in_o cavern_n and_o hollow_a tree_n without_o any_o elaborate_a curiosity_n to_o prepare_v and_o dress_v it_o up_o indeed_o his_o abstinence_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o food_n so_o unlike_o other_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o or_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devout_a mind_n and_o the_o honest_a life_n that_o make_v we_o valuable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n be_v not_o in_o king_n 80._o house_n in_o stately_a and_o delicate_a palace_n but_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n divine_a grace_n be_v not_o consign_v to_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o temple_n at_o mount_n zion_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o heaven_n god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v consecrate_v a_o desert_n into_o a_o church_n make_v we_o gather_v grape_n among_o thorn_n and_o religion_n become_v fruitful_a in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n 4._o prepare_v by_o so_o singular_a a_o education_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n 268._o martyr_n call_v he_o the_o herald_z to_z proclaim_v the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n his_o whole_a ministry_n tend_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o his_o entertainment_n accomplish_v herein_o what_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v concern_v he_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o he_o tell_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o kingdom_n ready_a to_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o person_n as_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o dignity_n as_o in_o time_n and_o existence_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n that_o he_o come_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o counsel_n bring_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o umbrage_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o to_o open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n to_o mankind_n to_o remove_v that_o state_n of_o guilt_n into_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o deep_o sink_v and_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a the_o lamb_n offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n barbarian_a and_o scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o will_v now_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o quick_a issue_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n dispose_v themselves_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o bear_v up_o themselves_o upon_o their_o external_a privilege_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o be_v god_n select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o himself_o another_o generation_n a_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o unshaken_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o extirpate_v their_o church_n and_o to_o hew_v they_o down_o as_o fuel_n for_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n his_o free_a and_o resolute_a preach_v together_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o his_o life_n procure_v he_o a_o vast_a auditory_a and_o numerous_a proselyte_n for_o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sadducee_n soldier_n and_o publican_n who_o vice_n he_o impartial_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a place_n and_o relation_n those_o who_o he_o gain_v over_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a institution_n of_o life_n by_o baptism_n and_o hence_o he_o derive_v his_o title_n of_o the_o baptist_n a_o solemn_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o initiate_a proselyte_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o time_n say_v maimonides_n if_o any_o gentile_a will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wing_n of_o the_o schechina_n or_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o you_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o stranger_n 249._o be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d into_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o peace-offering_a so_o ought_v the_o proselyte_n also_o in_o all_o age_n to_o enter_v in_o though_o this_o last_o he_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v omit_v 16._o during_o their_o present_a state_n of_o desolation_n and_o to_o be_v make_v when_o their_o temple_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a this_o rite_n they_o general_o make_v contemporary_a with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o maimonides_n by_o three_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o covenant_n he_o mean_v 248._o the_o national_a covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o a_o oblation_n baptism_n be_v use_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o law_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n this_o the_o rabbin_n ibid._n unanimous_o expound_v concern_v baptism_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o wherever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o clothes_n there_o a_o obligation_n to_o baptism_n be_v intend_v thus_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o the_o frequent_a violation_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o second_o baptism_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o initiation_n into_o it_o and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o one_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o elementary_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o catechuman_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v mean_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n there_o be_v another_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n do_v peculiar_o appertain_v when_o tell_v of_o john_n baptism_n never_o express_v any_o wonder_n at_o it_o as_o a_o new_a upstart_n ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n daily_o practise_v in_o their_o church_n nor_o find_v fault_n
a_o uncertain_a hill_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o no_o spirit_n but_o that_o of_o contradiction_n and_o discord_n do_v ever_o move_v for_o the_o man_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o uncertain_a dwell_n and_o walk_v to_o it_o by_o way_n not_o discernible_a and_o arrive_v thither_o by_o chance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v irregular_a will_v have_v discompose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n as_o the_o very_o dispute_v have_v already_o destroy_v charity_n and_o disunite_v the_o continuity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n and_o no_o felicity_n but_o god_n who_o never_o love_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o ambitious_o busy_a in_o imitate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o man_n lose_v paradise_n for_o it_o be_v most_o desirous_a we_o shall_v imitate_v his_o goodness_n and_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o those_o excellent_a emanation_n from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n so_o he_o propound_v himself_o imitable_a by_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o god_n have_v describe_v our_o way_n plain_a certain_a and_o determine_v and_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o indetermine_v in_o the_o question_n of_o exterior_a communion_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o past_o all_o question_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a he_o have_v place_v the_o question_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o dark_a in_o hide_a and_o undiscerned_a region_n but_o he_o have_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v great_a light_n to_o we_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v we_o account_v but_o he_o have_v clear_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o tell_v upon_o what_o term_n alone_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o although_o the_o not_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o practice_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o preserve_v they_o free_a from_o the_o serpentine_a enfolding_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n yet_o god_n also_o with_o a_o great_a design_n of_o mercy_n have_v write_v his_o commandment_n in_o so_o large_a character_n and_o engrave_v they_o in_o such_o table_n that_o no_o man_n can_v want_v the_o record_n nor_o yet_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o this_o wall_n if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o understand_v that_o be_v what_o be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v therefore_o desirous_a that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o moral_a not_o intellectual_a excellency_n because_o these_o only_o be_v of_o use_n and_o compliance_n with_o our_o present_a state_n and_o conjunction_n if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o eagle_n a_o appetite_n to_o swim_v or_o to_o the_o elephant_n strong_a desire_n to_o fly_v he_o will_v have_v order_v that_o a_o abode_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n respective_o shall_v have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o so_o god_n have_v do_v to_o man_n fit_v he_o with_o such_o excellency_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o progress_n to_o perfection_n a_o man_n have_v great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o justice_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o morality_n serve_v his_o natural_a and_o political_a end_n he_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o airy_a and_o ineffective_a notion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o excellency_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n to_o imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o bird_n at_o his_o very_a best_a the_o nightingale_n shall_v excel_v he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n design_v he_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o creation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n by_o do_v assistence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v whole_o practical_a that_o which_o make_v we_o wise_a therefore_o because_o it_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o weary_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o disputer_n that_o he_o shall_v argue_v till_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o voice_n and_o his_o time_n and_o sometime_o the_o question_n too_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o be_v before_o how_o few_o turn_v lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o interest_n possible_o two_o or_o three_o weak_a or_o interest_v fantastic_a and_o easy_a prejudicate_a and_o effeminate_a understanding_n pass_v from_o church_n to_o church_n upon_o ground_n as_o weak_a as_o those_o for_o which_o former_o they_o do_v dissent_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o exterior_a accident_n or_o interior_a appetite_n shall_v determine_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o great_a cause_n some_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v quit_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o few_o do_v forsake_v any_o and_o when_o any_o do_v oftentimes_o they_o choose_v the_o wrong_a side_n and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o right_a do_v it_o so_o by_o contingency_n and_o the_o advantage_n also_o be_v so_o little_a i_o believe_v that_o the_o triumphant_a person_n have_v but_o small_a reason_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o gain_v proselyte_n since_o their_o purchase_n be_v so_o small_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a to_o their_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o who_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o or_o for_o the_o better_a upon_o unworthy_a motive_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a nothing_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v labour_v to_o gain_v soul_n not_o to_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o subdivision_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v assist_v and_o reward_v and_o all_o those_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o such_o undertake_n the_o fruit_n of_o such_o culture_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o land_n we_o there_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o toil_v with_o row_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o question_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o christendom_n have_v commence_v and_o in_o many_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o hearty_o persuade_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v and_o i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v most_o confident_a of_o those_o article_n which_o they_o can_v so_o little_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o make_v question_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o charity_n and_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o justice_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o end_n which_o be_v perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n and_o which_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o dispute_v here_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v fix_v my_o thought_n upon_o sad_a apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n for_o why_o shall_v be_v not_o when_o man_n themselves_o put_v the_o light_n out_o and_o pull_v the_o star_n from_o their_o orb_n so_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n into_o a_o repository_n which_o may_v help_v to_o re-enkindle_v the_o incense_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n religion_n shall_v return_v and_o all_o his_o servant_n sing_v in_o convertendo_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la zion_n with_o a_o voice_n of_o eucharist_n but_o now_o my_o lord_n although_o the_o result_v and_o issue_v of_o my_o retirement_n and_o study_n do_v natural_o run_v towards_o you_o and_o carry_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o forwardness_n but_o the_o confidence_n that_o your_o goodness_n reject_v no_o emanation_n of_o a_o great_a affection_n yet_o in_o this_o address_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v to_o myself_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n because_o i_o bring_v you_o a_o instrument_n and_o auxiliaries_n to_o that_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v to_o good_a man_n and_o if_o these_o little_a spark_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o i_o have_v heap_v together_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o your_o prepare_a and_o already-enkindled_n spirit_n yet_o they_o will_v sometime_o help_v to_o entertain_v a_o thought_n to_o actuate_v a_o passion_n to_o employ_v and_o hallow_v
reveal_v and_o we_o shall_v remain_v ignorant_a for_o ever_o of_o many_o natural_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o unless_o we_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o proposition_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o creature_n we_o be_v fool_n if_o we_o say_v that_o what_o we_o call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v true_o such_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o as_o much_o against_o our_o natural_a reason_n as_o those_o reason_n be_v against_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o ignorance_n dwell_v upon_o we_o all_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o proposition_n and_o then_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o be_o tell_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v not_o till_o now_o and_o so_o my_o reason_n be_v become_v instruct_v into_o a_o new_a proposition_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o new_a moral_a precept_n but_o such_o which_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o many_o a_o new_a truth_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o explicate_v to_o we_o many_o particular_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n design_v for_o man_n in_o his_o first_o production_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o then_o declare_v to_o he_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o new_a revelation_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o design_a end_n to_o become_v so_o many_o argument_n of_o indearment_n to_o secure_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o secure_v his_o happiness_n by_o the_o infallible_a use_v the_o instrument_n of_o attain_v it_o 30._o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o precept_n of_o religion_n jesus_n teach_v we_o he_o take_v off_o those_o many_o superinduce_v rite_n which_o god_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o natural_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o such_o expression_n of_o duty_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o nation_n use_v save_v only_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n because_o it_o be_v now_o determine_v in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n 83._o of_o himself_o which_o sufficient_o and_o eternal_o reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n as_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n and_o eucharist_n and_o 2._o faith_n in_o god_n be_v of_o a_o natural_a order_n and_o a_o unalterable_a expression_n and_o in_o 32._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o address_n to_o god_n than_o these_o no_o other_o expression_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o need_n both_o which_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v signify_v 31._o second_o concern_v the_o second_o natural_a precept_n christian_a religion_n have_v also_o add_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o first_o obligation_n but_o explain_v it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o bind_v contract_n keep_v promise_n affirm_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o prince_n just_a it_o give_v security_n to_o mart_n and_o 16._o bank_n and_o introduce_v a_o equality_n of_o condition_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n save_v only_o freeâ—is_fw-la when_o a_o inequality_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o regantur_fw-la common_a right_n of_o equal_a title_n and_o possession_n that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a term_n endue_v with_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n by_o a_o equal_a provision_n that_o every_o man_n right_n be_v secure_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o natural_o we_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o who_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v all_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a violation_n of_o property_n and_o concern_v this_o also_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v add_v a_o express_a precept_n of_o pay_v tribute_n and_o all_o caesar_n due_n to_o caesar_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o instance_n and_o minute_n of_o justice_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o republic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n so_o well_o combine_v with_o the_o government_n of_o heathen_a prince_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o just_a or_o declare_v so_o by_o the_o political_a power_n their_o religion_n bind_v they_o to_o observe_v make_v obedience_n to_o be_v a_o double_a duty_n a_o duty_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n grow_v up_o from_o conventicle_n to_o 3._o assembly_n from_o assembly_n to_o society_n introduce_v no_o change_n in_o the_o government_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o turn_v the_o commonwealth_n into_o a_o church_n till_o the_o world_n be_v christian_a and_o justice_n also_o be_v religion_n obedience_n to_o prince_n observation_n of_o law_n honesty_n in_o contract_n faithfulness_n in_o promise_n gratitude_n to_o benefactor_n simplicity_n in_o discourse_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o all_o pretence_n and_o transaction_n become_v the_o characterism_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o stipulation_n in_o the_o world_n 32._o but_o concern_v the_o general_a i_o consider_v that_o in_o two_o very_a great_a instance_n it_o be_v remonstrate_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a prosecution_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o election_n of_o a_o a_o postle_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n when_o there_o be_v two_o equal_a candidate_n of_o the_o same_o pretention_n and_o capacity_n the_o question_n be_v determine_v by_o lot_n which_o natural_o be_v the_o arbitration_n in_o question_n who_o part_n be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o time_n so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v with_o we_o in_o many_o place_n where_o lest_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n some_o creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v unequal_a art_n and_o unjust_a practice_n they_o be_v tithe_v by_o lot_n and_o their_o sortuitous_a pass_v through_o the_o door_n of_o their_o sold._n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o coenobitick_a life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a which_o be_v that_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o man_n live_v charitable_o and_o without_o injustice_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n and_o private_a right_n but_o from_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n they_o be_v soon_o drive_v by_o the_o public_a necessity_n and_o constitution_n of_o affair_n 33._o three_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a law_n concern_v the_o natural_a precept_n of_o sobriety_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n and_o some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v clear_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n allow_v no_o other_o mixture_n but_o what_o be_v first_o intend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o first_o sacramental_a union_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n he_o so_o permit_v we_o to_o the_o natural_a law_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mention_v no_o instance_n of_o forbid_a lust_n but_o in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v still_o more_o unnatural_a as_o their_o name_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a in_o shame_n and_o secrecy_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o instructor_n but_o the_o modesty_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n 34._o as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sobriety_n christ_n superad_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o humility_n which_o moses_n do_v not_o and_o which_o seem_v almost_o to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n or_o wisdom_n of_o sobriety_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o but_o just_a as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o pride_n make_v war_n and_o cause_n affront_n and_o no_o man_n love_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o he_o love_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o flatterer_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o excellent_a art_n and_o a_o happy_a instrument_n towards_o humane_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n contradict_v by_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o honour_n it_o only_o appoint_v just_a and_o reasonable_a way_n of_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o
kirharaseth_a and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v god_n design_n who_o take_v not_o his_o enemie_n but_o his_o own_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v we_o leave_v our_o perpetual_a fight_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o still_o persist_v we_o be_v harden_v beyond_o the_o wildness_n of_o the_o arab_n and_o edomite_n and_o neither_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o impress_n of_o pity_n nor_o humanity_n who_o neither_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n nor_o compliance_n with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n nor_o conformity_n to_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o guide_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n if_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la do_v but_o precede_v we_o the_o glare_a of_o its_o lesser_a flame_n do_v so_o amuse_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o follow_v it_o into_o river_n and_o precipice_n as_o if_o the_o ray_n of_o that_o false_a light_n be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v our_o path_n to_o tread_v in_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o indeed_o lead_v we_o over_o rock_n and_o difficult_a place_n but_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o danger_n and_o guide_v we_o into_o safety_n be_v the_o great_a both_o undecency_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o eternity_n when_o god_n set_v down_o the_o law_n and_o knit_v fast_o the_o eternal_a band_n of_o predestination_n he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d like_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v like_o his_o holy_a son_n he_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o by_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v in_o nature_n propound_v as_o the_o pattern_n 29._o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o warm_a substance_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o rule_n and_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o in_o their_o proportion_n imitate_v and_o transcribe_v so_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o great_a example_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a for_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n ibid._n 14._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n we_o understand_v its_o meaning_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o similitude_n declare_v the_o duty_n as_o a_o garment_n be_v compose_v and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o part_n in_o its_o true_a figure_n and_o commensuration_n so_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o imitate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o sanctity_n conform_v to_o every_o integral_a part_n and_o express_v he_o in_o our_o life_n that_o god_n see_v our_o impress_n may_v know_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n we_o bear_v and_o we_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d for_o son_n when_o we_o have_v the_o air_n and_o feature_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 6._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o certain_a consideration_n which_o be_v like_o the_o proportion_n of_o so_o many_o reward_n for_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o holy_a exercise_n stay_v not_o for_o pay_v till_o its_o work_n be_v quite_o finish_v but_o like_o music_n in_o church_n be_v pleasure_n and_o piety_n and_o salary_n beside_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o grace_n full_a of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o execution_n and_o be_v abundant_o reward_v beside_o the_o stipend_n of_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 7._o first_o i_o consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_n worshipper_n of_o false_a deity_n grow_v vicious_a upon_o that_o relig._n stock_n and_o we_o who_o have_v fondness_n of_o imitation_n count_v a_o deformity_n full_a of_o honour_n if_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d like_o our_o prince_n for_o pleasure_n be_v in_o their_o height_n in_o capri_n because_o tiberius_n there_o wallow_v in_o they_o and_o a_o wry_a neck_n in_o nero_n court_n be_v the_o mode_n of_o gallantry_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v our_o imitation_n prudent_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o propound_v excellent_a example_n heighten_v our_o faculty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o evenness_n with_o the_o best_a of_o precedent_n he_o that_o strive_v to_o imitate_v another_o jon._n admire_v he_o and_o confess_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o admiration_n be_v not_o flatter_v nor_o our_o concession_n fantastic_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o admire_v he_o from_o who_o real_o all_o perfection_n do_v derive_v and_o before_o who_o glory_n all_o our_o imperfection_n must_v confess_v their_o shame_n and_o needs_o of_o reformation_n god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o sixteen_o generation_n of_o miracle_n and_o grace_n have_v attest_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o manner_n by_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o complacency_n to_o the_o height_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v motive_n of_o our_o affection_n or_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v beyond_o a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o work_n and_o warm_v himself_o with_o his_o heat_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o influence_n and_o measure_v his_o labour_n with_o his_o course_n so_o shall_v we_o frame_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o his_o light_n who_o have_v shine_v by_o a_o excellent_a righteousness_n that_o we_o no_o more_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o sleep_v in_o lethargy_n or_o run_v a-gazing_a after_o the_o lesser_a and_o imperfect_a beauty_n of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o make_v we_o hold_v our_o hand_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o and_o yet_o stand_v stare_v upon_o a_o meteor_n or_o a_o inflame_a jelly_n and_o our_o judgement_n be_v as_o mistake_v and_o our_o appetite_n be_v as_o sottish_a if_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o course_n and_o design_n of_o perfection_n any_o copy_n but_o of_o he_o or_o something_o like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o lest_o we_o think_v his_o glory_n too_o great_a to_o behold_v 8._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v help_v in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o great_a example_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v too_o great_a and_o scare_v our_o endeavour_n and_o attempt_n but_o also_o by_o its_o easiness_n compliance_n and_o proportion_n to_o we_o for_o jesus_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n converse_v with_o man_n with_o a_o modest_a virtue_n which_o like_o a_o well-kindled_n fire_n cyprian_n fit_v with_o just_a material_n cast_v a_o constant_a heat_n not_o like_o a_o inflame_a heap_n of_o stubble_n glare_v with_o great_a emission_n and_o sudden_o stoop_v into_o the_o thickness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o piety_n be_v even_o constant_a unblameable_a comply_v with_o civil_a society_n without_o affrightment_n of_o precedent_n or_o prodigious_a instance_n of_o action_n great_a than_o the_o imitation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n although_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o very_a holy_a but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o jesus_n from_o ecclesiastical_a write_n of_o certain_a beatify_v person_n who_o life_n be_v tell_v rather_o to_o amaze_v we_o and_o to_o create_v scruple_n than_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o evenness_n and_o serenity_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n such_o be_v the_o prodigious_a penance_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o religious_a retire_v into_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n but_o especial_o the_o story_n of_o late_a saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o decline_a piety_n and_o age_a christendom_n where_o person_n be_v represent_v holy_a by_o way_n of_o idea_n and_o fancy_n if_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o family_n and_o institution_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o his_o eternal_a union_n
relative_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o 50._o the_o roman_n lay_v a_o new_a tribute_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o archelaus_n augustus_n therefore_o send_v special_a delegate_n to_o tax_v every_o city_n make_v only_o a_o inquest_n after_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o man_n and_o money_n and_o do_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o advantage_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o may_v by_o verify_v a_o prophecy_n signify_v and_o publish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n 2._o she_o that_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v within_o the_o element_n of_o love_n be_v no_o way_n impede_v in_o her_o journey_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o burden_n but_o arrive_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o throng_n of_o stranger_n who_o have_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n of_o hospitality_n and_o public_a entertainment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o yet_o she_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o retire_v where_o she_o may_v soft_o lay_v her_o burden_n who_o begin_v now_o to_o call_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o prison_n and_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o let_v he_o forth_o but_o she_o that_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o a_o stable_a 16._o a_o cave_n of_o a_o rock_n whither_o she_o retire_v where_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o humble_o bow_v her_o knee_n in_o the_o posture_n and_o guise_n of_o worshipper_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a thought_n and_o high_a speculation_n indigâ—tatur_fw-la bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n so_o neither_o have_v she_o pain_n in_o the_o production_n as_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n until_o now_o have_v pious_o believe_v though_o before_o his_o day_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o certain_o neither_o so_o pious_a nor_o so_o reasonable_a for_o to_o she_o alone_o do_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n extend_v 270._o that_o in_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o for_o where_o nothing_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o ingredient_n there_o misery_n can_v cohabit_v for_o though_o among_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n many_o conception_n be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n hallow_v by_o marriage_n design_v by_o prudence_n season_v by_o temperance_n conduct_v by_o religion_n towards_o a_o just_a a_o hallow_a and_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o yet_o their_o production_n be_v in_o sorrow_n yet_o this_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v be_v otherwise_o because_o here_o sin_n be_v no_o relative_a and_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n nor_o the_o derivative_a in_o the_o act_n nor_o in_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o root_n nor_o in_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sorrow_n especial_o that_o gate_n not_o have_v be_v open_v by_o which_o the_o curse_n always_o enter_v and_o as_o to_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glorious_a so_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joyful_a and_o full_a of_o felicity_n and_o he_o that_o come_v from_o his_o grave_n fast_o tie_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o signature_n and_o into_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o solid_a orb_n of_o all_o the_o firmament_n come_v also_o as_o the_o church_n pious_o believe_v into_o the_o world_n so_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o virginal_a and_o pure_a body_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o do_v also_o leave_v her_o virginity_n entire_a to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n that_o none_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v 4._o although_o all_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o story_n of_o any_o one_o that_o minister_v at_o it_o save_v only_a angel_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o that_o person_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o present_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o can_v not_o but_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n next_o to_o the_o rejoice_n of_o glory_n and_o beatific_a vision_n see_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v her_o son_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o great_a beauty_n than_o the_o sun_n pure_a than_o angel_n more_o love_a than_o the_o seraphim_n as_o dear_a as_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n engrave_v his_o belove_a and_o his_o onely-begotten_a 5._o when_o the_o virgin-mother_n now_o feel_v the_o first_o tenderness_n and_o yerning_n of_o a_o mother_n bowel_n and_o see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v poor_a as_o her_o fortune_n can_v represent_v he_o naked_a as_o the_o innocence_n of_o adam_n she_o take_v he_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o after_o she_o have_v a_o while_n cradle_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n for_o so_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o humility_n that_o as_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n be_v represent_v among_o cognosceris_fw-la thief_n so_o the_o first_o be_v among_o beast_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a hymn_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n lxx._n 6._o but_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o humility_n grow_v to_o 8._o be_v as_o venerable_a as_o become_v a_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n the_o crib_n into_o a_o altar_n where_o first_o lie_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o intend_v a_o great_a hieron_n 48._o despite_n to_o it_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n and_o she_o more_o holy_a son_n be_v humble_o lay_v even_o so_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o account_n far_o above_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n for_o god_n can_v ennoble_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o creature_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a and_o instrumental_a to_o religion_n high_a than_o the_o injury_n of_o scoffer_n and_o malicious_a person_n but_o it_o be_v then_o a_o temple_n full_a of_o religion_n full_a of_o glory_n when_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o christ_n the_o deity_n ad_fw-la sect_n iii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n 1._o although_o the_o bless_a jesus_n desire_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o inflame_a love_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o period_n of_o nature_n nor_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o antedate_v his_o own_o sanction_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o he_o stay_v nine_o month_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o giant_n joyful_a to_o run_v his_o course_n for_o premature_n and_o hasty_a action_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n be_v like_o hasty_a fruit_n or_o a_o young_a person_n snatch_v away_o in_o his_o florid_n age_n sad_a and_o untimely_a he_o that_o hasten_v to_o enjoy_v his_o wish_n before_o the_o time_n raise_v his_o own_o expectation_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o unpleasant_a by_o impatience_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fruition_n when_o it_o come_v because_o he_o have_v make_v his_o desire_n big_a than_o the_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o must_v eat_v a_o hour_n before_o his_o time_n give_v probation_n of_o his_o intemperance_n or_o his_o weakness_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o event_n and_o stay_v
tremulous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o eminent_a religious_a person_n more_o full_a of_o awfulness_n and_o fear_v and_o modesty_n and_o humility_n so_o that_o in_o true_a divinity_n and_o right_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o unitive_a way_n of_o religion_n save_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o duty_n obedience_n and_o the_o express_v of_o the_o precise_a virtue_n of_o religion_n meditation_n in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n let_v they_o be_v as_o exalt_v as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o subject_n will_v endure_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o contemplation_n but_o if_o contemplation_n come_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n and_o something_o beside_o or_o beyond_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o virtuous_a meditation_n it_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o sense_n and_o religion_n and_o prudence_n let_v no_o man_n be_v hasty_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n before_o his_o time_n 28._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o holy_a meditation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o all_o effect_n to_o the_o production_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a or_o proper_a emanation_n from_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n only_o it_o have_v something_o particular_o excellent_a beside_o its_o general_a influence_n for_o meditation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o confirm_v and_o make_v actual_a our_o intention_n and_o devotion_n meditation_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o language_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o neglect_v of_o meditation_n and_o recession_n from_o that_o duty_n and_o according_a as_o we_o neglect_v meditation_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n imperfect_a meditation_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n meditation_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n it_o habituate_v our_o affection_n to_o heaven_n it_o have_v permanent_a content_n it_o produce_v constancy_n of_o purpose_n despise_v of_o thing_n below_o inflame_a desire_n of_o virtue_n love_v of_o god_n self-denial_n humility_n of_o understanding_n and_o universal_a correction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o prayer_n holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o perpetual_a sermon_n of_o holy_a life_n a_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o repository_n of_o divine_a material_n for_o meditation_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o understand_v diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o consider_v care_v to_o lay_v up_o and_o carefulness_n to_o reduce_v to_o practise_v all_o those_o action_n discourse_n and_o pious_a lesson_n and_o intimation_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v express_o teach_v or_o tacit_o imply_v or_o mysterious_o signify_v our_o duty_n let_v my_o understanding_n become_v as_o spiritual_a in_o its_o employment_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a in_o its_o nature_n fill_v my_o memory_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n with_o remembrance_n and_o notion_n high_o compunctive_a and_o great_o incentive_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o my_o soul_n instruct_v my_o knowledge_n sanctify_v my_o thought_n guide_v my_o affection_n direct_v my_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a employment_n of_o my_o life_n to_o meditate_v in_o thy_o law_n to_o study_v thy_o preceptive_a will_n to_o understand_v even_o the_o nicety_n and_o circumstantial_o of_o my_o duty_n that_o ignorance_n may_v neither_o occasion_v a_o sin_n nor_o become_v a_o punishment_n take_v from_o i_o all_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n lightness_n of_o fancy_n curiosity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o inquiry_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fantastic_a deception_n let_v my_o thought_n be_v as_o my_o religion_n plain_a honest_a pious_a simple_a prudent_a and_o charitable_a of_o great_a employment_n and_o force_n to_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n and_o extermination_n of_o vice_n but_o suffer_v no_o transportation_n of_o sense_n and_o vanity_n nothing_o great_a than_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o soul_n nothing_o that_o may_v minister_v to_o any_o intemperances_n of_o spirit_n but_o let_v i_o be_v whole_o inebriate_v with_o love_n and_o that_o love_v whole_o spend_v in_o do_v such_o action_n as_o best_o please_v thou_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o the_o security_n of_o humility_n till_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o reveal_v thy_o interior_a beauty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n which_o grant_v for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o apostolic_a &_o catholic_n episcopacy_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a shoot_v &_o slip_v of_o divide_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n â—â—â—hel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n or_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n the_o kill_v the_o infant_n s_o mat._n 2._o 18_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o flight_n into_o egypt_n s._n mat._n 2._o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 1._o all_o this_o while_n herod_n wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v give_v direction_n where_o the_o child_n do_v lie_v and_o his_o sword_n may_v find_v he_o out_o with_o a_o certain_a and_o direct_a execution_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a for_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o deserve_v his_o trouble_n when_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a begin_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o divert_v with_o a_o prevention_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v by_o a_o all-seeing_a and_o almighty_a providence_n he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o it_o and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o be_v act_v unless_o he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o predestination_n herod_n believe_v the_o divine_a oracle_n foretell_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o yet_o his_o ambition_n have_v make_v he_o so_o stupid_a that_o he_o attempt_v to_o cancel_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n why_o be_v he_o trouble_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o hinder_a that_o event_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v himself_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v 2._o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n already_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o distinguish_a sword_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n of_o indiscrimination_n and_o confusion_n hope_v that_o if_o he_o kill_v all_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n this_o young_a king_n reign_n also_o shall_v soon_o determine_v he_o therefore_o send_v forth_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n we_o guess_v not_o at_o the_o two_o year_n end_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o as_o his_o malice_n be_v subtle_a so_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v secure_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o his_o inquiry_n and_o be_v near_o the_o time_n in_o his_o computation_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v never_o spare_v of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o will_v now_o to_o secure_v his_o kingdom_n rather_o overact_v his_o severity_n for_o some_o month_n than_o by_o do_v execution_n but_o just_a to_o the_o tittle_n of_o his_o account_n hazard_v the_o escape_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o this_o execution_n be_v sad_a cruel_a and_o universal_a no_o abatement_n make_v for_o the_o dire_a shrieking_n of_o the_o mother_n no_o tender-hearted_a soldier_n be_v employ_v no_o hard-hearted_a person_n be_v soften_v by_o the_o weep_a eye_n and_o pity-begging_a look_n of_o those_o mother_n that_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o person_n shall_v hurt_v their_o pretty_a suckling_n no_o
certain_o take_v away_o thy_o need_n or_o satisfy_v it_o he_o will_v feed_v thou_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n or_o take_v away_o thy_o hunger_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 6._o moses_n or_o send_v raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o elias_n or_o make_v charitable_a people_n minister_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o widow_n to_o elisha_n or_o give_v thou_o his_o own_o portion_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o levite_n or_o make_v thy_o enemy_n to_o pity_v thou_o as_o the_o assyrian_n do_v the_o captive_a jew_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n have_v and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o wonder_n or_o by_o providence_n all_o that_o be_v thy_o security_n for_o provision_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o blessing_n and_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o do_v what_o we_o list_v or_o be_v where_o we_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v god_n will_n and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appointment_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o egypt_n if_o we_o be_v there_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n if_o we_o be_v there_o by_o our_o own_o election_n 4._o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o angel_n message_n because_o they_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o their_o charge_n who_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v have_v destroy_v herod_n though_o he_o have_v be_v abet_v with_o all_o the_o legion_n march_v under_o the_o roman_a eagle_n but_o they_o like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n about_o the_o propitiatory_a take_v the_o child_n between_o they_o and_o flee_v give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n which_o possible_o when_o the_o material_n be_v withdraw_v may_v expire_v and_o die_v like_o fire_n which_o else_o will_v rage_v for_o ever_o jesus_n flee_v undertake_v a_o sad_a journey_n in_o which_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n his_o own_o tenderness_n the_o youth_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n the_o smallness_n of_o their_o viaticum_fw-la and_o accommodation_n for_o their_o voyage_n the_o no-kindred_n they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hopeless_a of_o comsort_n and_o exterior_a supply_n be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o poverty_n and_o lesser_a stroke_n of_o the_o persecution_n thing_n that_o himself_o do_v choose_v to_o remonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o humility_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o burden_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o then_o express_v and_o also_o consign_v this_o permission_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o future_a age_n that_o they_o also_o may_v fly_v from_o their_o persecutor_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o their_o life_n more_o than_o with_o their_o death_n and_o of_o this_o they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o prudent_a account_n for_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v to_o glorisie_n god_n by_o die_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o then_o we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o demosthenes_n say_v in_o apology_n for_o his_o own_o escape_n from_o a_o lose_a field_n a_o man_n that_o run_v away_o may_v 〈◊〉_d fight_v again_o and_o s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o of_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o grotts_n and_o subterraneous_a retirement_n and_o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o fair_a lady_n be_v house_n and_o other_o of_o desert_n and_o grave_n as_o know_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o fly_v when_o their_o master_n himself_o have_v flee_v that_o his_o time_n and_o his_o work_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o it_o be_v he_o then_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o particular_a rule_n that_o may_v indefinite_o guide_v all_o person_n in_o the_o state_v of_o their_o own_o case_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n be_v alterable_a unto_o infinite_a but_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a consideration_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o we_o all_o the_o way_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o they_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o judge_v our_o question_n so_o also_o our_o infirmity_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o scrutiny_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n intend_v it_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o humane_a weakness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o permission_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o secure_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n by_o we_o and_o since_o our_o fear_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o flight_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o exile_n and_o the_o insecurity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a abode_n be_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n provide_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o certain_o and_o apparent_o neglect_v nor_o the_o church_n evident_o scandalize_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o declension_n of_o that_o part_n which_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o apostasy_n or_o hazard_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o always_o have_v in_o it_o less_o glory_n but_o oftentimes_o more_o security_n 6._o but_o thus_o far_o herod_n ambition_n transport_v he_o even_o to_o resolution_n of_o murder_n of_o the_o high_a person_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o innocent_a upon_o earth_n and_o it_o represent_v that_o passion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a thing_n that_o can_v afflict_v the_o son_n of_o man_n virtue_n have_v not_o half_a so_o much_o trouble_v in_o it_o it_o sleep_v quiet_o without_o start_n and_o affright_a fancy_n it_o look_v cheerful_o smile_v with_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o laugh_v not_o often_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o delightful_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o faculty_n it_o fear_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o discompose_v and_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v death_n like_o a_o friend_n and_o reckon_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o its_o hope_n but_o ambition_n be_v full_a of_o distraction_n it_o teem_v with_o stratagem_n as_o rebecca_n with_o struggle_a twin_n and_o be_v swell_v with_o expectation_n as_o with_o a_o tympany_n and_o sleep_v sometime_o as_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o storm_n still_o and_o quiet_a for_o a_o minute_n that_o it_o may_v burst_v out_o into_o a_o impetuous_a blast_n till_o the_o cordage_n of_o his_o heartstring_n crack_v fear_n when_o none_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prevent_v thing_n which_o never_o have_v intention_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o inevitability_n of_o such_o accident_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v or_o not_o prevent_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n miserable_a and_o the_o utmost_a acquist_n be_v so_o goodly_a a_o purchase_n that_o he_o make_v his_o day_n full_a of_o sorrow_n to_o enjoy_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o three_o year_n reign_n for_o herod_n live_v but_o three_o year_n or_o five_o at_o the_o most_o after_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o design_n of_o ambition_n for_o it_o make_v the_o present_a certain_o miserable_a unsatisfied_a troublesome_a and_o discontent_n for_o the_o uncertain_a acquist_n of_o a_o honour_n which_o nothing_o can_v secure_v and_o beside_o a_o thousand_o possibility_n of_o miscarry_v it_o rely_v upon_o no_o great_a certainty_n than_o our_o life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o world_n see_v who_o be_v the_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a caitiveness_n and_o baseness_n of_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o furious_o and_o unsatiable_o to_o run_v after_o perish_v and_o uncertain_a interest_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o such_o excellency_n which_o satisfy_v reason_n and_o content_v the_o spirit_n and_o create_v great_a hope_n and_o ennoble_v our_o expectation_n and_o be_v advantage_n to_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a society_n and_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n teach_v and_o all_o religion_n command_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o herod_n vex_v
of_o impenitent_n even_o abscission_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o viz._n from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n for_o now_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o john_n be_v like_o the_o morningstar_n or_o the_o blush_n spring_a from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o east_n foretell_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n lay_v the_o first_o rough_a hard_a and_o unhewen_v stone_n of_o this_o build_n in_o mortification_n self_n denial_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o natural_a affection_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o master-builder_n himself_o who_o propound_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o they_o only_o who_o shall_v climb_v the_o cross_n to_o reach_v it_o now_o it_o be_v that_o multitude_n shall_v throng_v and_o crowd_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n shall_v snatch_v the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o elder_a the_o unlikely_a from_o the_o more_o likely_a the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o stranger_n from_o the_o native_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o like_o violent_a person_n shall_v by_o their_o importunity_n obedience_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n snatch_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o esau_n reject_v ad_fw-la sect_n viii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist._n 1._o from_o the_o disputation_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n which_o be_v eighteen_o year_n the_o holy_a child_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n in_o great_a obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n in_o exemplar_n modesty_n singular_a humility_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o suppose_a father_n trade_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o mother_n necessity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o adam_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n all_o the_o while_o he_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n send_v forth_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o a_o rare_a spirit_n and_o a_o wise_a understanding_n in_o the_o temperate_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o conversation_n to_o which_o his_o humility_n and_o great_a obedience_n have_v engage_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o stream_n run_v under_o ground_n and_o though_o little_a bubling_n be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o all_o the_o way_n man_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o excellent_a person_n diligent_a in_o his_o call_n wise_a and_o humble_a temperate_a and_o just_a pious_a and_o rare_o temper_v yet_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o sun_n from_o a_o cloud_n and_o give_v we_o a_o precedent_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o show_v our_o light_n to_o minister_v to_o vanity_n but_o then_o only_o when_o god_n and_o public_a order_n and_o just_a disposition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o a_o manifestation_n and_o yet_o the_o age_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o forward_o in_o prophetical_a ministery_n and_o to_o undertake_v ecclesiastical_a employment_n that_o the_o viciousness_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o scandal_n the_o church_n of_o god_n feel_v as_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o spirit_n be_v in_o great_a part_n owe_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 2._o but_o now_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o baptist_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o palestine_n a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o office_n and_o publication_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o his_o sanctity_n prevail_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o with_o much_o case_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o approve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v always_o the_o most_o prevail_a homily_n his_o life_n be_v his_o best_a sermon_n he_o that_o will_v raise_v affection_n in_o his_o auditory_a must_v affect_v their_o eye_n for_o we_o seldom_o see_v the_o people_n weep_v if_o the_o orator_n laugh_v loud_a and_o loose_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o discourse_n shall_v work_v more_o with_o i_o than_o himself_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v fair_a and_o specious_a i_o shall_v think_v they_o fallacy_n while_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o what_o necessity_n for_o i_o to_o be_v temperate_a when_o he_o that_o tell_v i_o so_o see_v no_o such_o need_n but_o hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o or_o if_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v learn_v the_o definition_n of_o temperance_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o my_o permission_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a by_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o practice_n if_o he_o bind_v a_o burden_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n i_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o portion_n too_o good_a work_n convince_v more_o than_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o eject_v devil_n be_v not_o so_o great_a babyla_n probation_n that_o christian_a religion_n come_v from_o god_n as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o its_o efficacy_n and_o production_n upon_o the_o hearty_a professor_n of_o the_o institution_n s._n pachomius_n when_o he_o wear_v the_o military_a girdle_n under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o army_n in_o which_o he_o then_o march_v be_v almost_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_a provision_n of_o their_o own_o charity_n relieve_v they_o speedy_o and_o free_o he_o wonder_v at_o their_o so_o free_a and_o cheerful_a dispensation_n inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v who_o he_o see_v so_o bountiful_a it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v christian_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n the_o please_a soldier_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o man_n so_o good_a and_o so_o pious_a and_o love_v the_o mother_n for_o the_o child_n sake_n throw_v away_o his_o girdle_n and_o become_v christian_a and_o religious_a and_o a_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n great_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o how_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o live_a argument_n and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o such_o lympid_a water_n do_v derive_v but_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v himself_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o preparation_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o christian_a clergy_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o dissemination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n 3._o the_o baptist_n have_v till_o this_o time_n that_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n in_o conversation_n with_o god_n in_o great_a mortification_n and_o disaffection_n to_o the_o world_n his_o garment_n rugged_a and_o uneasy_a his_o meat_n plain_a necessary_a and_o without_o variety_n his_o employment_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n his_o company_n wild_a beast_n in_o ordinary_a in_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o not_o undertake_v of_o necessity_n to_o subdue_v a_o bold_a lust_n or_o to_o punish_v a_o loud_a crime_n but_o to_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o lesser_a stain_n and_o insinuation_n of_o too_o free_a infirmity_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o serve_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o his_o publication_n thirty_o year_n he_o live_v in_o great_a austerity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a patience_n and_o exemplar_n mortification_n we_o use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinacious_a in_o any_o pious_a resolution_n but_o our_o purpose_n disband_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n we_o be_v free_a and_o confident_a of_o resolve_v to_o fast_v when_o our_o 〈◊〉_d belly_n be_v full_a but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o necessity_n of_o nature_n our_o zeal_n be_v cool_a and_o dissoluble_a into_o air_n upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o uphold_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o short_a austerity_n without_o faint_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o enquiring_n after_o the_o vow_n be_v past_a and_o search_v for_o excuse_n and_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o conscience_n unless_o
condition_n and_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o their_o infelicity_n who_o the_o church_n upon_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o with_o competent_a authority_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n 8._o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n he_o like_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v his_o act_n but_o be_v as_o entire_o determine_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o malice_n as_o a_o natural_a agent_n by_o the_o appetite_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o those_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o we_o sit_v under_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n and_o see_v no_o serpent_n encircle_v the_o branch_n and_o present_v we_o with_o fair_a fruit_n to_o ruin_v we_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o quietness_n of_o a_o minute_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n chain_n be_v take_v off_o he_o will_v make_v our_o very_a bed_n a_o torment_n our_o table_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n our_o sleep_n fantastic_a lustful_a and_o illusive_a and_o every_o sense_n shall_v have_v a_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o danger_n a_o hyaena_fw-la to_o kiss_n and_o to_o perish_v in_o its_o embrace_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v his_o malice_n by_o the_o experiment_n of_o humanity_n be_v become_v so_o merciful_a a_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o sensible_a of_o our_o suffering_n and_o danger_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o hook_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o leviathan_n and_o although_o the_o relic_n of_o seven_o nation_n be_v in_o our_o border_n and_o fringe_n of_o our_o country_n yet_o we_o live_v as_o safe_a as_o do_v the_o israelite_n upon_o who_o sometime_o a_o inroad_n and_o invasion_n be_v make_v and_o sometime_o they_o have_v rest_v forty_o year_n and_o when_o the_o storm_n come_v some_o remedy_n be_v find_v out_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o who_o permission_n the_o tempest_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o we_o find_v many_o person_n who_o in_o seven_o year_n meet_v not_o with_o a_o violent_a temptation_n to_o a_o crime_n but_o their_o battle_n be_v against_o impediment_n and_o retardation_n of_o improvement_n their_o own_o right_n be_v not_o direct_o question_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o defensive_a our_o duty_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o affection_n to_o god_n make_v return_n of_o thanks_o for_o the_o protection_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o secure_v and_o continue_v the_o favour_n 9_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o expose_v jesus_n to_o the_o temptation_n he_o arm_v himself_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o sorty_fw-la night_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_n attend_v to_o the_o immediate_a address_n and_o colloquy_n with_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o interruption_n of_o meal_n but_o represent_v his_o own_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o such_o affection_n and_o instance_n of_o spirit_n love_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n his_o conversation_n be_v in_o this_o interval_n but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n and_o his_o 3._o fast_n not_o a_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n for_o he_o need_v none_o he_o have_v contract_v no_o stain_n from_o his_o own_o nor_o his_o parent_n act_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o hungry_a or_o asslict_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d till_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hungry_a say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n may_v be_v a_o defecation_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o a_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o intend_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o religion_n to_o snatch_v at_o this_o occasion_n of_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o the_o instance_n be_v imitable_a and_o in_o all_o violence_n of_o temptation_n to_o fast_v and_o pray_v prayer_n be_v a_o rare_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o fast_v a_o convenient_a disposition_n to_o intense_a actual_a and_o undisturbed_a prayer_n bapt._n and_o we_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o consign_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o have_v then_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n put_v into_o we_o and_o then_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o battle_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o observe_v our_o strength_n gather_v also_o our_o duty_n and_o great_a obligation_n to_o fight_v manful_o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v glorious_o 10._o the_o devil_n be_v first_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o instance_n and_o first_o necessity_n of_o nature_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o the_o devil_n invite_v he_o to_o break_v his_o fast_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o miracle_n by_o turn_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n but_o the_o answer_n jesus_n make_v be_v such_o as_o teach_v we_o since_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o provision_n or_o support_n extraordinary_a way_n of_o satisfy_a necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v but_o god_n must_v be_v rely_v upon_o his_o time_n attend_v his_o manner_n entertain_v and_o his_o measure_n thankful_o receive_v jesus_n refuse_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o deny_v to_o manifest_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v a_o act_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o diffident_a spirit_n or_o may_v be_v expound_v a_o disreputation_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o improvident_a care_n and_o impious_a security_n to_o take_v evil_a course_n and_o use_v vile_a instrument_n to_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o necessity_n god_n will_v certain_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o till_o he_o do_v we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n by_o the_o refreshment_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n give_v not_o provision_n into_o our_o granary_n he_o can_v feed_v we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o repository_n of_o charity_n if_o the_o fleshpot_n be_v remove_v he_o can_v also_o alter_v the_o appetite_n and_o when_o our_o stock_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v also_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n or_o if_o that_o continue_v he_o can_v drown_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o patience_n and_o resignation_n every_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n can_v create_v a_o grace_n and_o every_o grace_n can_v supply_v two_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o support_v that_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v each_o other_o burden_n and_o alleviate_v the_o pressure_n 11._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o prompt_v we_o to_o change_v our_o stone_n into_o bread_n our_o sadness_n into_o sensual_a comfort_n our_o driness_n into_o inundation_n of_o fancy_n and_o exterior_a sweetness_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ascetic_a table_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o desert_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o the_o fullness_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o can_v endure_v we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n of_o austerity_n or_o self-denial_n if_o he_o can_v get_v we_o but_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o a_o little_a more_o free_o to_o please_v our_o natural_a desire_n he_o than_o have_v a_o fair_a field_n for_o the_o battle_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o force_v he_o to_o fight_v in_o hedge_n and_o morass_n encircle_v and_o crowd_v up_o his_o strength_n into_o disadvantage_n by_o our_o stonewall_n our_o hardness_n of_o discipline_n and_o rudeness_n of_o mortification_n we_o can_v with_o more_o facility_n repel_v his_o flattery_n and_o receive_v few_o incommodity_n of_o spirit_n but_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v abuse_v we_o by_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o wish_n god_n can_v and_o do_v when_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o change_v our_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o merciful_a that_o if_o we_o ask_v he_o a_o fish_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o scorpion_n if_o we_o ask_v he_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o offer_v we_o a_o stone_n but_o will_v satisfy_v all_o our_o desire_n by_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v stone_n to_o become_v our_o
say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o only_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o design_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n on_o man_n we_o be_v then_o consign_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o our_o reward_n we_o undertake_v one_o and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o other_o and_o though_o man_n of_o ripeness_n and_o reason_n enter_v instant_o into_o their_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o have_v present_a use_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o something_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o baptize_v right_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a holy_a life_n for_o they_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o baptism_n just_a as_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v do_v in_o real_a event_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sacrament_n and_o design_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o proper_a faith_n so_o also_o may_v our_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v it_o be_v do_v sacramental_o and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v only_o antedate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o be_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prevent_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a article_n baptism_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 25._o five_o and_o last_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o according_a 5._o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o after_o these_o great_a blessing_n so_o plain_o testify_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v regular_o consign_v and_o bestow_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v less_o need_v to_o descend_v to_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o rare_a contingency_n or_o miraculous_a event_n or_o probable_a notice_n of_o thing_n less_o certain_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v those_o story_n record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o baptism_n 7._o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o disease_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o a_o paralytic_a jew_n be_v cure_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n of_o cp_n and_o bishop_n arnulph_n baptise_v a_o leper_n also_o cure_v he_o say_v vincentius_n bellovacensis_n it_o be_v more_o considerable_a which_o be_v general_o and_o pious_o believe_v by_o very_a many_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o our_o baptism_n god_n assign_v a_o angel-guardian_n for_o then_o the_o catechumen_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o 7._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o guard_n and_o ministry_n be_v then_o appoint_v when_o themselves_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 14._o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o title_n to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o huge_o probable_a all_o these_o blessing_n put_v into_o one_o syllabus_n have_v give_v to_o baptism_n many_o honourable_a appellative_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o 2._o divine_a writer_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionyl_n sacramentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d salutis_fw-la a_o new_a birth_n a_o regeneration_n a_o renovation_n a_o chariot_n gram._n carry_v we_o to_o god_n the_o great_a circumcision_n a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o paranymph_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o robe_n of_o light_n the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v celestial_a water_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 27._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o disposition_n baptism_n produce_v all_o these_o glorious_a effect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n work_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o sacrament_n work_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o procure_v grace_n for_o they_o that_o love_v it_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o they_o must_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v or_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v 16._o out_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o concern_v this_o 38._o justin_n martyr_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o they_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n remission_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o also_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o and_o fast_v then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o where_o water_n be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v for_o in_o baptism_n s._n peter_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o material_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effective_a disposition_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o wash_v viz._n alone_o but_o by_o the_o answer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n the_o correspondent_a of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sor_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o unusual_a expression_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v the_o only_a baptism_n jul._n that_o can_v heal_v we_o be_v kepentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o baptism_n that_o can_v only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o your_o flesh_n from_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o behold_v the_o body_n be_v pure_a and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n upon_o that_o proverbial_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o also_o declare_v the_o regular_a event_n or_o at_o least_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o actual_a verification_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n these_o saying_n concern_v baptism_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v exclude_v all_o person_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v not_o all_o those_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o time_n which_o some_o man_n have_v at_o some_o time_n and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o viz._n when_o the_o sacrament_n obtain_v its_o last_o intention_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o child_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v because_o they_o can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n put_v on_o christ_n conclude_v nothing_o unless_o these_o proposition_n do_v signify_v universal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o manner_n which_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o truth_n than_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v god_n elect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v be_v save_v final_o these_o thing_n declare_v only_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o order_n and_o the_o usual_a effect_n and_o the_o proper_a design_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n in_o their_o limit_a proportion_n 10._o eight_o a_o negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n can_v conclude_v a_o law_n or_o a_o necessary_a or_o a_o regular_a event_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v insant_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o baptize_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v not_o record_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o common_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o for_o although_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n deed_n can_v prejudicate_v a_o divine_a law_n express_v in_o general_a term_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v prejudice_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v can_v be_v effectual_a therefore_o baptise_v all_o nation_n 15._o must_v signify_v all_o that_o it_o can_v signify_v all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o capitation_n and_o account_n of_o a_o nation_n now_o since_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o question_n depend_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o pretence_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n since_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o nothing_o and_o infirm_a upon_o a_o infinite_a account_n and_o the_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v than_o be_v baptize_v because_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o to_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o resuse_v to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n be_v upon_o both_o its_o leg_n weak_a and_o break_a and_o insufficient_a 11._o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o these_o ground_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o its_o own_o base_a for_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n what_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o their_o parent_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n but_o a_o unworthiness_n or_o a_o disability_n they_o be_v not_o disable_v to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o need_v it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o theresore_n they_o have_v not_o sorseit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o this_o theresore_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a argument_n or_o combination_n of_o inducement_n infant_n receive_v many_o benefit_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o theresore_n in_o charity_n and_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n 12._o first_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o certain_o there_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o blessing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v in_o present_v the_o first-born_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o our_o child_n can_v be_v god_n own_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o present_v the_o first-born_a to_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v take_v his_o life_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o beast_n yet_o when_o the_o right_n be_v consess_v god_n give_v he_o back_o again_o and_o take_v a_o lamb_n in_o exchange_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o dove_n so_o be_v our_o child_n present_v to_o god_n as_o forseit_v and_o god_n may_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o babe_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o child_n and_o our_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v to_o god_n god_n take_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o world_n in_o exchange_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o forfeiture_n and_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o hinder_v here_o can_v a_o cripple_n receive_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n unless_o he_o go_v thither_o himself_o or_o can_v a_o gift_n be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o gift_n become_v holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n the_o parent_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o possession_n child_n be_v blessing_n and_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o father_n great_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v again_o to_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o give_v something_o to_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o all_o we_o do_v not_o because_o our_o need_n force_v we_o to_o retain_v the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o less_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a but_o our_o child_n must_v all_o be_v return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v love_v they_o and_o so_o may_v god_n too_o and_o they_o be_v the_o better_a our_o own_o by_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o their_o presentation_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a every_o thing_n in_o its_o proportion_n and_o capacity_n a_o lamb_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o table_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o house_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o church_n and_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o religion_n these_o be_v holy_a person_n the_o other_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o infant_n be_v between_o both_o they_o have_v the_o sanctification_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n offer_v and_o destine_v to_o god_n service_n but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o a_o understanding_n choose_v person_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o may_v
be_v they_o must_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o good_n where_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v all_o or_o some_o and_o give_v what_o portion_n we_o please_v out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v do_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o give_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n the_o first_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n the_o second_o do_v charity_n to_o the_o child_n the_o effect_n and_o real_a advantage_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o argument_n extend_v thus_o sar_n that_o child_n may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n acceptable_o in_o order_n to_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v high_o preceptive_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o carry_v away_o a_o blessing_n along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o father_n will_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o love_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v now_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o present_v as_o candidate_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o child_n but_o let_v they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o initiation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v 13._o second_o child_n may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n clear_o have_v power_n to_o do_v her_o office_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n they_o can_v do_v their_o piety_n to_o some_o person_n with_o more_o regard_n and_o great_a earnestness_n they_o can_v admit_v who_o they_o please_v in_o their_o proper_a disposition_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o their_o holy_a prayer_n and_o communion_n and_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o charity_n who_o can_v hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o admit_v infant_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o their_o pious_a office_n which_o can_v do_v they_o benefit_n in_o their_o present_a capacity_n how_o this_o do_v necessary_o infer_v baptism_n i_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o discourse_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o enumerate_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o baptism_n be_v communicable_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a persuasion_n and_o convince_a efficacy_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v consign_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a covenant_n without_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o thus_o 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v these_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o etc._n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n thy_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v abram_n but_o abraham_n nation_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o thy_o seed_n and_o all_z the_o male_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d '_o part_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a on_o god_n part_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o they_o with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v circumcision_n the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v nor_o any_o blessing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d can_v perceive_v or_o feel_v because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n do_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v so_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o abraham_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v from_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o transaction_n the_o argument_n indeed_o and_o the_o observation_n be_v whole_o s._n paul_n abraham_n and_o 13_o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n viz._n of_o a_o possession_n in_o canaan_n they_o see_v the_o promise_v afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o temporal_a veil_n this_o be_v not_o it_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o canaan_n if_o 15._o that_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o desire_v and_o do_v seek_v a_o country_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a and_o that_o a_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o object_n 16._o of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seach_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o circumcision_n before_o the_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o relate_v to_o a_o effect_n and_o a_o blessing_n great_a than_o be_v afterward_o express_v in_o the_o temporal_a promise_n which_o effect_n be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o 8._o our_o infirmity_n justification_n by_o faith_n account_v that_o for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o effect_n 5_o or_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n not_o only_o for_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n 12._o of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 15._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o afterward_o otherwise_o consign_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v but_o 13._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n observe_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n 17_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n not_o of_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o 13._o world_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o 14._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o 29._o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n since_o then_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a not_o secular_a and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o seed_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n do_v seal_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o only_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o impale_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o temporal_a be_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a and_o the_o result_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v this_o that_o to_o
fault_n of_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o relative_n do_v bring_v evil_a upon_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o correlative_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o our_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n also_o by_o our_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v make_v a_o agreement_n for_o they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n be_v confident_a concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n by_o strict_a education_n and_o prudent_a discipline_n to_o efform_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n to_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d do_v express_o undertake_v for_o his_o household_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o child_n we_o may_v better_o do_v it_o because_o till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a choice_n no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o can_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o they_o rule_v over_o their_o understanding_n and_o child_n know_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o they_o believe_v it_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o engage_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o well_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v person_n oblige_v by_o a_o superinduce_v band_n they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o holy_a principle_n as_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o parent_n may_v better_o stipulate_v for_o their_o child_n than_o the_o church_n can_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o they_o may_v be_v present_a impostor_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o church_n story_n tell_v of_o some_o and_o consequent_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o real_o convert_v and_o ineffective_o baptize_v and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o may_v change_v their_o resolution_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o vow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o child_n can_v do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o parent_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n purus_fw-la &_o insons_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la i_o collandem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o vivo_fw-la charus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la pater_fw-la his_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la custos_fw-la incorruptissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la circum_fw-la doctores_fw-la aderat_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la pudicum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la honos_fw-la servavit_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la facto_fw-la verùm_fw-la opprobrio_fw-la quoque_fw-la turpi_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la laus_fw-la illi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la i_o gratia_fw-la major_n for_o education_n can_v introduce_v a_o habit_n and_o a_o second_o nature_n against_o which_o child_n can_v kick_v unless_o they_o do_v some_o violence_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o inclination_n and_o although_o it_o fail_v too_o 〈◊〉_d whenever_o it_o fail_v yet_o we_o pronounce_v prudent_o concern_v future_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o less_o influence_n into_o the_o event_n than_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o unapt_a person_n to_o stipulate_v and_o less_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a be_v not_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o general_n instance_a in_o their_o foresee_a 〈◊〉_d event_n and_o guess_v at_o the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a than_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n belief_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o parent_n or_o godfather_n may_v therefore_o safe_o and_o prudent_o promise_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o not_o only_o see_v million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o not_o only_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n only_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o education_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o country_n and_o breed_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o tempt_v by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o weakness_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a he_o that_o see_v all_o man_n almost_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v so_o need_v not_o question_v the_o fittingness_n of_o godfather_n promise_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n for_o who_o they_o answer_v 29._o and_o however_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o godfather_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 39_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d omnem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deum_n infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvulis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v sanctify_v every_o age_n by_o his_o own_o susception_n of_o it_o and_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o himself_o i_o say_v all_o who_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n infant_n and_o child_n and_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n to_o infant_n sanctify_v infant_n a_o little_a one_o to_o the_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n suscepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parvulis_fw-la dare_v baptismum_fw-la the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v baptism_n to_o child_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v account_n of_o this_o article_n for_o be_v question_v by_o some_o less_o 〈◊〉_d person_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptize_v child_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n decree_v that_o their_o baptism_n shall_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v defer_v though_o whether_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n be_v no_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o present_a necessity_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n 30._o but_o beside_o these_o authority_n of_o such_o who_o write_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a question_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o bring_v the_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v it_o both_o before_o and_o after_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d his_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o sanctific_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o save_v it_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o effect_n of_o old_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v sanctify_v all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o that_o infant_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o age_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o stain_a nature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o infant_n lord_n and_o elder_a brother_n 32._o omnis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v account_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v new_o account_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o adam_n so_o long_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o we_o know_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n have_v desined_a it_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v you_o can_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o rather_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v because_o he_o be_v one_o less_o favourable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o custom_n he_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o have_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n fair_o prove_v and_o indeed_o that_o s._n cyprian_n may_v superadd_a his_o fidum_fw-la symbol_n god_n who_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v also_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o age_n for_o if_o to_o the_o great_a delinquent_n 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o against_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v when_o afterward_o they_o believe_v and_o from_o baptism_n and_o from_o grace_n no_o man_n be_v forbid_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o save_v only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o a_o old_a death_n who_o therefore_o come_v the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n because_o
to_o he_o be_v forgive_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o man_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o pious_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o infant_n who_o more_o 〈◊〉_d our_o aid_n and_o more_o need_v the_o divine_a mercy_n because_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o birth_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v need_v material_a ablution_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o proper_a analogy_n to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a towards_o the_o great_a work_n of_o pardon_n and_o abolition_n indeed_o after_o this_o ablution_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n only_o take_v away_o that_o which_o when_o he_o do_v die_v for_o we_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n now_o christ_n only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o it_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n christ_n bear_v not_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o he_o it_o may_v make_v he_o sick_a and_o die_v but_o not_o disorder_v and_o stain_v he_o be_v pure_a from_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n though_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o change_v into_o advantage_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o actual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n descend_v afterward_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 33._o but_o it_o be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccato_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sin_n and_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o expiation_n and_o although_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o present_a susception_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v and_o yet_o they_o consent_v as_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v be_v consign_v and_o sanctify_v without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o their_o be_v sanctify_v for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o conspersion_n and_o wash_v the_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v sacramental_o preserve_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o goshen_n it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d think_v impossible_a or_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o child_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o from_o be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 34._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o instance_n she_o appoint_v what_o person_n she_o please_v and_o in_o equal_a power_n make_v a_o unequal_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n first_o dispense_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o leave_v off_o exterior_a ministery_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o baptise_v when_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o great_a ministery_n and_o account_v that_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o use_v various_a form_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n sometime_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o express_o invocate_a the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n the_o church_n invent_v the_o form_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n have_v often_o change_v they_o as_o in_o absolution_n excommunication_n and_o sometime_o they_o baptize_v people_n under_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o family_n in_o who_o case_n there_o be_v no_o explicit_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o yet_o he_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o his_o house_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v terrible_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pregnant_a upon_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o their_o master_n account_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a but_o other_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o previous_a faith_n and_o a_o new-begun_a it_o repentance_n they_o baptize_v in_o river_n or_o in_o lavatory_n by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o s._n laurence_n do_v as_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o to_o clinic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o northern_a country_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n according_a as_o the_o typical_a expiation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v usual_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v fair_o relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o holiness_n the_o church_n sometime_o dip_v the_o catechumen_n three_o time_n sometime_o but_o once_o some_o church_n use_v fire_n in_o their_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o ethiopian_n alex._n and_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o stand_v and_o sometime_o kneel_v and_o sometime_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hand_n one_o while_o in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o unlevened_a bread_n sometime_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o they_o admit_v some_o person_n to_o it_o sometime_o which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o reject_v sometime_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o one_o form_n sometime_o by_o another_o and_o to_o conclude_v sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n sometime_o not_o and_o she_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o particular_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a or_o conduce_v to_o edification_n and_o although_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v infant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d some_o little_a thing_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o those_o age_n that_o use_v it_o find_v out_o some_o pretence_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o necessity_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v christ._n certain_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o reason_n why_o insant_n may_v be_v communicate_v than_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o its_o first_o intention_n although_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v upon_o any_o present_a reason_n they_o may_v also_o change_v 〈◊〉_d practice_n when_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o and_o to_o
a_o participation_n of_o his_o felicity_n for_o he_o be_v strange_o covetous_a who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n alone_o here_o be_v treasure_n sor_n he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o light_v his_o brother_n simon_n be_v taper_n he_o make_v his_o own_o light_n the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v diffusive_a of_o its_o own_o excellency_n for_o here_o no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v inhabit_v the_o proper_a and_o personal_a end_n of_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o contract_n and_o transmission_n of_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o other_o for_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o effectual_a our_o aid_n increase_v our_o encouragement_n and_o example_n more_o prevalent_a god_n more_o honour_v and_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n have_v accidental_a advantage_n by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o every_o new_a saint_n and_o beatified_a person_n the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v nutriment_n from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n supply_v to_o each_o other_o the_o same_o which_o themselves_o receive_v and_o live_v on_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n every_o new_a star_n gild_v the_o firmament_n and_o increase_v its_o first_o glory_n and_o those_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o introduce_v new_a beauty_n but_o when_o themselves_o shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o reflection_n from_o the_o light_n of_o other_o to_o who_o fix_v in_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o have_v be_v instrumental_a and_o this_o consideration_n be_v not_o only_o of_o use_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o clerical_a but_o for_o the_o enkindle_n even_o of_o private_a charity_n who_o may_v do_v well_o to_o promote_v other_o interest_n of_o piety_n in_o which_o themselves_o also_o have_v some_o concernment_n 4._o these_o disciple_n ask_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n answer_v come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n very_o expressive_a of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v where_o christ_n inhabit_v or_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o our_o understanding_n may_v follow_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o we_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o curiosity_n but_o we_o must_v go_v where_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o meat_n wash_v in_o his_o lavatory_n rest_n on_o his_o bed_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v no_o kind_a influence_n upon_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o distance_n save_v only_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o loadstone_n apt_a to_o draw_v they_o nigh_o that_o he_o may_v transmit_v his_o virtue_n by_o union_n and_o confederation_n but_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o a_o sullen_a distance_n they_o shall_v learn_v his_o glory_n as_o dives_n understand_v the_o peace_n of_o lazarus_n of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o to_o participate_v although_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o house_n where_o to_o convey_v his_o grace_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v his_o own_o but_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o house_n which_o the_o charity_n of_o good_a people_n then_o afford_v for_o his_o entertainment_n so_o now_o he_o love_v to_o abide_v in_o place_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v vow_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o evangelical_n ministration_n thither_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o or_o anywhere_o else_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o every_o religious_a duty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o holy_a person_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o the_o address_n of_o religion_n in_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a rite_n by_o charity_n by_o the_o adherence_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o other_o combine_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o society_n or_o prepare_v a_o lodging_n for_o he_o within_o we_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v such_o glory_n and_o interior_a beauty_n which_o none_o 〈◊〉_d know_v but_o they_o that_o dwell_v with_o he_o the_o secret_n of_o spiritual_a benediction_n be_v understand_v only_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v convey_v even_o by_o the_o child_n of_o his_o house_n come_v and_o see_v 5._o s._n andrew_n be_v first_o call_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n immediate_o his_o brother_n simon_n next_o and_o that_o by_o andrew_n but_o yet_o jesus_n change_v simon_n be_v name_n and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v and_o by_o this_o change_n design_v he_o to_o a_o eminency_n of_o office_n at_o least_o in_o signification_n principal_o above_o his_o brother_n or_o else_o separately_z and_o distinct_o from_o he_o to_o show_v that_o these_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o cooperate_v to_o eternity_n but_o be_v gift_n and_o office_n or_o impress_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o man_n irregular_o and_o without_o any_o order_n of_o predisponent_a cause_n or_o probability_n on_o our_o part_n but_o be_v issue_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o as_o they_o have_v efficacy_n from_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n conceal_v so_o they_o have_v some_o purpose_n as_o conccale_v as_o their_o cause_n only_o if_o god_n please_v to_o make_v we_o vessel_n of_o fair_a employment_n and_o of_o great_a capacity_n we_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o special_a office_n but_o as_o these_o exterior_a and_o ineffective_a grace_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o make_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n when_o if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v it_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v a_o fungus_n or_o a_o sponge_n so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o with_o the_o same_o intention_n as_o be_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v god_n free_a mercy_n so_o it_o remove_v every_o such_o exalt_a person_n from_o be_v a_o object_n of_o envy_n to_o other_o or_o from_o please_v himself_o in_o vain_a opinion_n for_o god_n have_v make_v he_o of_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o free_o and_o voluntary_o as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o he_o no_o more_o cooperate_v to_o this_o grace_n than_o to_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o may_v as_o well_o admire_v himself_o for_o be_v bear_v in_o italy_n or_o from_o rich_a parent_n or_o for_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n as_o for_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o designation_n extraordinary_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o instrument_n of_o reputation_n among_o severe_a understanding_n and_o never_o but_o in_o the_o sottish_a and_o unmanly_a apprehension_n of_o the_o vulgar_a only_o this_o when_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o authority_n upon_o a_o person_n although_o the_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o please_v himself_o withal_o but_o god_n grace_n yet_o other_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o duty_n which_o that_o impression_n demand_v which_o duty_n because_o it_o rapport_v to_o god_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o pass_v through_o he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n and_o grace_n it_o extinguish_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n and_o pride_n 6._o when_o jesus_n espy_v 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o disciple_n come_v towards_o he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o excellent_a character_n call_v he_o a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o this_o character_n in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o scholar_n hallow_v simplicity_n of_o spirit_n and_o receive_v it_o into_o his_o discipline_n that_o it_o may_v now_o become_v a_o virtue_n and_o duty_n evangelical_n for_o although_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v prudent_a yet_o the_o prudence_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o in_o instance_n of_o religion_n with_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o that_o we_o cause_v no_o disreputation_n to_o christianity_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v encourage_v enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o suffer_v as_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o indiscreet_a conduct_n of_o religious_a action_n as_o by_o direct_a temptation_n to_o a_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o private_a prudence_n to_o
holy_a and_o the_o scene_n of_o represent_v prayer_n which_o in_o type_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o next_o word_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n god_n house_n be_v holy_a in_o order_n to_o holy_a use_n the_o time_n as_o unlimited_a as_o the_o 〈…〉_z nation_n be_v indefinite_a and_o universal_a which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o it_o 6._o be_v of_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o whither_o moses_n rite_n alone_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o natural_a devotion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o rite_n of_o levi_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o prudent_a circumstance_n and_o advantage_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n agree_v who_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o common_a principle_n with_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v the_o univocal_a cause_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n which_o common_a principle_n must_v either_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o natural_a or_o prime_a reason_n or_o else_o some_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n which_o because_o it_o have_v order_n in_o it_o beauty_n religion_n and_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o reason_n to_o contest_v against_o it_o it_o have_v surprise_v the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o paradise_n god_n have_v that_o which_o be_v analogical_a to_o a_o church_n a_o distinct_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o present_a in_o proper_a manner_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a place_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o probable_o when_o adam_n from_o this_o intimation_n or_o a_o great_a direction_n have_v teach_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o each_o in_o their_o several_a offering_n it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o communicate_v the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a commandment_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o into_o the_o family_n and_o relative_n of_o religion_n our_o estimate_n and_o deportment_n towards_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o of_o proper_a consideration_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o consider_v that_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o earth_n there_o where_o he_o have_v put_v it_o that_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n it_o may_v be_v the_o 6._o sanctuary_n and_o the_o last_o resort_n in_o all_o calamity_n and_o need_n god_n have_v send_v his_o agent_n to_o possess_v they_o in_o person_n for_o he_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v region_n and_o court_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o they_o possess_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n there_o they_o 1._o be_v so_o the_o great_a and_o prince_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n that_o be_v god_n train_n and_o therefore_o holy_a david_n know_v that_o his_o address_n to_o god_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n before_o 2._o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o or_o how_o the_o kingly_a worshipper_n will_v pay_v this_o adoration_n he_o add_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v by_o he_o that_o it_o become_v expressive_a of_o god_n manner_n of_o presence_n in_o heaven_n the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o holy_a circle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o the_o recess_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o a_o attendance_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o gospel_n destitute_a of_o so_o brave_a a_o retinue_n do_v the_o beatisied_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o the_o type_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d decline_v the_o office_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v worse_a since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n purchase_v a_o exemption_n from_o their_o ministry_n since_o christ_n become_v our_o brother_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n still_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n to_o press_v woman_n to_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d humility_n in_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o stock_n s._n chrysostome_n chide_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n for_o walk_v and_o laugh_v and_o prate_v in_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o shop_n of_o manufacture_n or_o merchandise_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o archangel_n the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n of_o heaven_n itself_o 9_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o there_o be_v mystery_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o none_o else_o that_o god_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o especial_o about_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o prayer_n either_o we_o must_v think_v very_o low_a of_o christianity_n or_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o there_o with_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heaven_n about_o we_o always_o remember_v that_o our_o business_n there_o be_v a_o errand_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worshipping_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o our_o weakness_n we_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o lowness_n of_o man_n yet_o because_o god_n infinity_n be_v our_o object_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o our_o action_n do_v bear_v some_o few_o degree_n of_o a_o proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a address_n 10._o now_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o manner_n and_o a_o exhibition_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o whenever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a terror_n of_o its_o manisestation_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a splendour_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n 11._o the_o result_n be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n reverence_n my_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 30._o what_o god_n love_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v esteem_v according_o god_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob._n the_o least_o turf_n of_o hallow_a glebe_n 2._o be_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o champain_n of_o common_a possession_n it_o be_v 17._o better_a in_o all_o sense_n the_o temple_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o command_n of_o give_v reverence_n to_o it_o for_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pay_v undue_a devotion_n to_o gold_n which_o precept_n the_o holy_a of_o
proportionable_a reception_n of_o he_o and_o have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o daily_a office_n and_o to_o beg_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o own_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v our_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o consider_v our_o infinite_a infirmity_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pardon_n design_v the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n and_o promise_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o his_o advocation_n or_o that_o he_o will_v open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n respective_o to_o his_o act_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o verify_v his_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o christian_a minister_n spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n 1._o 14._o he_o begin_v to_o lose_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v over_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v also_o command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o s._n paul_n 51._o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o forgive_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o confidence_n s_o john_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n and_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d which_o discourse_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n already_o initiate_v into_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n and_o be_v particular_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v exhortation_n some_o to_o perseverance_n some_o to_o repentance_n that_o 5._o they_o may_v return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o perpetual_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o a_o busy_a and_o impotent_a and_o a_o tempt_a conversation_n and_o without_o these_o reserve_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o after-emanations_a from_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v become_v inconsiderable_a to_o most_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n for_o none_o shall_v have_v receive_v advantage_n but_o newly-baptized_n person_n who_o alb_n of_o baptism_n serve_v they_o also_o for_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n although_o it_o do_v consign_v the_o work_n of_o god_n present_o to_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o great_a certain_a and_o entire_a effect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o case_n the_o catechumen_n be_v right_o dispose_v or_o hinder_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o influence_n upon_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o actual_o apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n and_o so_o long_o baptism_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v timely_a active_a and_o affective_a 18._o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a to_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o great_a difficulty_n he_o that_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o become_v apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n not_o by_o a_o seem_a abjuration_n under_o a_o storm_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o hearty_a dereliction_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v quit_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o former_a expiation_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a difficulty_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n for_o it_o be_v 6._o impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o subjoin_v and_o more_o clear_o explicate_v a_o little_a after_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o 29._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o meaning_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n they_o who_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v in_o baptism_n and_o feel_v all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o contradictory_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o mancipation_n and_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o serve_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o backslide_a be_v but_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o first_o sanctity_n by_o a_o single_a act_n or_o a_o unconformed_a unresolved_a unmalicious_a habit_n then_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n viz._n as_o former_o that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v as_o before_o integral_o full_o and_o at_o once_o during_o this_o life_n for_o that_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o such_o sacramental_a consignation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v one_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o in_o who_o virtue_n the_o redemption_n do_v operate_v and_o therefore_o the_o novatian_o who_o be_v zealous_a man_n deny_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o 9_o church_n herself_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o zealous_a against_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n lapse_v into_o capital_a crime_n grant_v to_o they_o repentance_n but_o once_o by_o such_o discipline_n consign_v this_o truth_n that_o every_o recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o consign_v be_v a_o far_a step_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o near_o a_o ruin_n that_o the_o church_n think_v they_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o judicature_n immediate_o divine_a as_o suppose_v either_o her_o power_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o the_o other_o malice_n too_o great_a or_o else_o the_o danger_n too_o violent_a or_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a for_o concern_v such_o person_n who_o once_o be_v pious_a holy_a and_o forgive_v for_o so_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n worthy_o and_o apt_o baptize_v and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n crucisy_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v once_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n i_o say_v concern_v such_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o infinite_a danger_n for_o if_o the_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o impiety_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o quench_v the_o spirit_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n certain_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o such_o be_v every_o person_n who_o fall_v into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o violence_n to_o holiness_n which_o the_o other_o do_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o illumination_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v habitual_o and_o obstinate_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o state_n whole_o contradictory_n to_o all_o our_o religious_a relation_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o
the_o same_o saint_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v where_o he_o expound_v judge_v by_o chastened_a if_o we_o be_v severe_a to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v gentle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o caution_n to_o be_v annex_v and_o then_o the_o direction_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o when_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v annex_v to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o another_o grace_n or_o any_o good_a action_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o alone_o it_o be_v effectual_a either_o to_o the_o abolition_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o coadunation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o part_n the_o title_n be_v firm_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o one_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o any_o one_o grace_n or_o one_o action_n or_o one_o habit_n and_o therefore_o charity_n hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n with_o man_n and_o god_n too_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d pierce_v 20._o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v before_o its_o answer_n be_v gracious_a and_o hope_n purify_v 10._o and_o make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o prayer_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v respective_o 8._o and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v obtain_v these_o promise_n but_o the_o harmony_n and_o unite_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o habitual_a confederation_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n as_o singular_o relate_v to_o that_o one_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v such_o person_n be_v happy_a if_o compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n for_o such_o a_o capacity_n do_v its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n towards_o complete_a felicity_n from_o which_o the_o contrary_a quality_n do_v estrange_v and_o disintitle_v we_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o minute_n action_n and_o instance_n of_o these_o three_o preparative_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o under_o any_o command_n in_o the_o particular_n but_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o christian_a prudence_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o apt_o instrumental_a and_o design_v such_o as_o be_v fast_v and_o corporal_a severity_n in_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v either_o vindictive_a of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o so_o be_v proper_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o else_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o correction_n or_o emendation_n and_o so_o be_v of_o good_a use_n as_o they_o be_v medicinal_a and_o in_o that_o proportion_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o so_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o spiritual_a person_n a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n a_o bridle_n of_o intemperate_a passion_n a_o opportunity_n of_o restitution_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o application_n 1._o of_o a_o remedy_n the_o consult_v with_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o best_a security_n to_o a_o weak_a or_o lapse_v or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n in_o all_o which_o case_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v his_o own_o question_n and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o another_o but_o these_o special_a instance_n of_o repentance_n be_v capable_a of_o suppletory_n and_o be_v like_o the_o corporal_a work_n of_o mercy_n necessary_a only_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o accidental_a obligation_n he_o that_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o visit_v the_o sick_a choose_v it_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n though_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v captive_n be_v charitable_a and_o have_v do_v his_o alms._n and_o he_o that_o cure_v his_o sin_n by_o any_o instrument_n by_o external_a or_o interior_a and_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v penitent_a though_o his_o diet_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afflictive_a or_o his_o lodging_n hard_o or_o his_o sorrow_n burst_v out_o into_o tear_n or_o his_o expression_n passionate_a and_o dolorous_a i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o act_n of_o public_a 2._o repentance_n must_v be_v by_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o have_v appoint_v of_o private_a such_o as_o by_o experience_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n we_o can_v get_v we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v most_o effective_a of_o our_o penitential_a purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o exterior_a expression_n of_o corporal_a severity_n be_v of_o good_a benefit_n because_o in_o all_o age_n wise_a man_n and_o severe_a penitent_n have_v choose_v they_o for_o their_o instrument_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o forgive_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o provocation_n of_o thy_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o which_o mankind_n can_v never_o ask_v even_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o thy_o all-hallowing_a and_o divine_a spirit_n let_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d so_o perpetual_o assist_v and_o encourage_v my_o endeavour_n conduct_v my_o will_n and_o fortify_v my_o intention_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v persevere_v in_o that_o holy_a condition_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v i_o in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n o_o let_v i_o never_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n and_o retire_v to_o that_o vain_a conversation_n from_o which_o the_o eternal_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v redeem_v i_o but_o let_v i_o grow_v in_o grace_n add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n reduce_v my_o purpose_n to_o act_v and_o increase_v my_o act_n till_o they_o grow_v into_o habit_n and_o my_o habit_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o still_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a perseverance_n let_v thy_o prevent_v grace_n dash_v all_o temptation_n in_o their_o approach_n let_v thy_o concomitant_a grace_n enable_v i_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o the_o assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o in_o the_o fight_n that_o my_o hope_n be_v never_o discompose_v nor_o my_o faith_n weaken_v nor_o my_o confidence_n make_v remiss_a or_o my_o title_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v lessen_v or_o if_o thou_o permit_v i_o at_o any_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o holy_a jesus_n avert_v for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o compession_n sake_n yet_o let_v i_o not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n but_o recall_v i_o instant_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o a_o nice_a and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o quicken_a sermon_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o lest_o sin_n shall_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o lest_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o and_o reject_v i_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o perish_v purify_v i_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v my_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o thou_o be_v and_o let_v i_o never_o provoke_v thy_o jealousy_n nor_o presume_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n nor_o distrust_v thy_o mercy_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d my_o repentance_n nor_o rely_v upon_o vain_a confidence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o constant_a sedulous_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a live_v to_o thou_o and_o die_v to_o thou_o that_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v from_o thy_o mercy_n reap_v in_o the_o spirit_n bliss_n and_o eternal_a sanctity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o hope_n and_o our_o mighty_a and_o ever-glorious_a redeemer_n amen_n upon_o christ_n '_o s_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n &_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o deut._n 5._o 22._o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n &_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o
of_o christ_n servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o other_o verification_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o that_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o know_v how_o to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o how_o to_o abound_v through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o will_v certain_o understand_v what_o this_o reward_n be_v we_o may_v best_o know_v it_o by_o understand_v the_o duty_n and_o this_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o he_o that_o give_v it_o in_o commandment_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o to_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v first_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o it_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o content_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o accident_n and_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o be_v meek_a we_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o repine_v at_o any_o accident_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o we_o and_o 10._o give_v we_o as_o part_v of_o our_o lot_n or_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o deserve_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o envy_v the_o gift_n grace_n or_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o to_o pursue_v the_o interest_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o call_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v not_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o any_o work_n though_o never_o so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o ability_n 3._o to_o correct_v all_o malice_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a and_o inordination_n of_o anger_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o degree_n 4._o at_o no_o hand_n to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o retaliation_n of_o evil_n 5._o to_o be_v affable_a and_o courteous_a in_o our_o deportment_n towards_o all_o person_n of_o our_o society_n and_o intercourse_n 6._o not_o to_o censure_v or_o reproach_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o support_v his_o burden_n cover_n and_o cure_v his_o infirmity_n 7._o to_o excuse_v what_o may_v be_v excuse_v lessen_v severity_n and_o be_v gentle_a in_o reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o thankful_a under_o the_o cross._n 9_o to_o endure_v reproof_n with_o shame_n at_o ourselves_o for_o deserve_v 10._o it_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o charitable_a physician_n that_o offer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remedy_n 10._o to_o be_v modest_a and_o fairly-mannered_n towards_o our_o superior_n obey_v reverence_v speak_v honourable_o of_o and_o comoed._n do_v honour_n to_o age_a person_n and_o all_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n 11._o to_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o very_a apprehensive_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o crime_n at_o no_o hand_n lose_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o our_o reverence_n to_o visible_a society_n or_o single_a person_n 12._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o exterior_a address_n and_o behaviour_n in_o church_n and_o all_o holy_a place_n 13._o to_o be_v temperate_a in_o government_n not_o imperious_a unreasonable_a insolent_a or_o oppressive_a lest_o we_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n those_o who_o interest_n of_o person_n &_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o defend_v or_o promote_v 14._o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o expiate_v any_o injury_n we_o do_v by_o confess_v the_o fact_n &_o offer_v satisfaction_n &_o ask_v forgiveness_n 11._o four_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v this_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a indication_n of_o spiritual_a health_n when_o our_o appetite_n be_v right_a strong_a and_o regular_a when_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n when_o we_o long_o for_o manna_n and_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n not_o of_o a_o low_a and_o terrestrial_a gust_n but_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a repast_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o our_o hunger_n that_o be_v all_o those_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o christ_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n from_o our_o former_a conversation_n holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n to_o this_o food_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a beverage_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o first_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o become_v to_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n give_v we_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o assistence_n refresh_v our_o weariness_n cool_v our_o fever_n and_o allay_v all_o our_o intemperate_a passion_n make_v we_o holy_a humble_a resign_v and_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n even_o as_o our_o father_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o the_o first_o redemption_n and_o pardon_n of_o we_o by_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o the_o refreshment_n and_o daily_a emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o purity_n be_v that_o drink_n which_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o a_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n and_o a_o be_v sanctisied_a and_o preserve_v in_o purity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n some_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n best_o fancy_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o patin_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o signify_v one_o desire_n express_v by_o the_o most_o impatient_a and_o necessary_a of_o our_o appetite_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o the_o object_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o effect_n the_o beginning_n or_o the_o way_n or_o the_o end_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o jesus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a death_n and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n 12._o the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v fullness_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o here_o below_o can_v satisfy_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la and_o entertain_v we_o by_o the_o way_n its_o nature_n be_v to_o increase_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n not_o because_o the_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n it_o invite_v the_o appetite_n by_o its_o present_a goodness_n but_o it_o leave_v it_o unsatisfied_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n possession_n be_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o future_a compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o our_o hunger_n continue_v and_o our_o need_n return_v because_o all_o we_o have_v be_v but_o a_o antepast_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n as_o 15._o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v up_o after_o thy_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o its_o object_n for_o they_o be_v only_o 1._o to_o desire_n and_o 2._o pray_v for_o and_o 3._o labour_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v righteousness_n in_o any_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n ordinance_n and_o ministery_n of_o grace_n 5._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n 6._o and_o final_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o fisth_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d elect_v and_o predestinate_a person_n in_o the_o world_n put_v you_o on_o 12._o my_o beloved_a as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d precious_a for_o mercy_n be_v a_o attribute_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o
church_n live_v under_o persecution_n commence_v many_o pretty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o special_a dignity_n of_o martyr_n apportion_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o three_o coronet_n which_o themselves_o do_v knit_v and_o suppose_v as_o pendant_n to_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v it_o suppletory_n of_o baptism_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n satisfactory_a of_o public_a 〈◊〉_d they_o place_v they_o in_o bliss_n immediate_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o need_v no_o after-prayer_n such_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n use_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o great_a prudence_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v this_o burden_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a chalice_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v only_o remonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o since_o no_o love_n be_v great_a than_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o god_n will_v indulge_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o this_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o will_v it_o now_o unless_o man_n shall_v think_v mere_a suffering_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v a_o wicked_a life_n or_o that_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a patience_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o impure_a action_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v die_v for_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o quit_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o 1._o those_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n martyr_n unless_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n their_o die_a for_o a_o article_n or_o a_o good_a action_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o great_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o may_v be_v boldness_n of_o spirit_n or_o sullenness_n or_o a_o honourable_a gallantry_n of_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o civil_a and_o political_a estimate_n move_v the_o person_n and_o endear_v the_o suffering_n but_o that_o love_n only_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o love_n and_o from_o love_n to_o pass_v to_o blessedness_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o die_v for_o chastity_n than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o and_o many_o woman_n have_v be_v find_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a vow_n and_o purity_n who_o have_v they_o long_o continue_v among_o pleasure_n courtship_n curiosity_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v yield_v that_o to_o a_o lover_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o a_o executioner_n s._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o admit_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n first_o to_o die_v for_o he_o do_v to_o all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n consign_v this_o lesson_n that_o only_a person_n holy_a and_o innocent_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n martyr_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n 6._o over_o against_o the_o region_n and_o seat_n of_o infant_n place_n in_o the_o shade_n below_o person_n that_o suffer_v death_n wrongful_o but_o add_v that_o this_o their_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o place_v they_o in_o such_o bless_a mansion_n but_o the_o judge_n first_o make_v inquiry_n into_o their_o life_n and_o according_o design_v their_o station_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o die_n or_o great_a suffering_n be_v heroical_a action_n and_o of_o power_n to_o make_v great_a compensation_n and_o redemption_n of_o time_n and_o of_o omission_n and_o imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v unholy_a so_o also_o be_v his_o 2._o suffering_n for_o heretic_n have_v die_v and_o vicious_a person_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o swine_n blood_n may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o trench_n about_o the_o altar_n but_o god_n only_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a first_o season_v with_o salt_n then_o season_v with_o fire_n the_o true_a martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precede_a grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 19_o the_o act_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o bold_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n noble_o to_o exercise_v public_a virtue_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o rather_o to_o quit_v our_o good_n our_o liberty_n our_o health_n and_o life_n itself_o than_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o affirm_v or_o to_o omit_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o to_o pretend_v contrary_a to_o our_o present_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n count_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christianity_n who_o certain_a lot_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o hostility_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 3._o not_o to_o revile_v our_o persecutor_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o evenness_n tranquillity_n patience_n and_o charity_n 4._o to_o offer_v our_o suffering_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o sanction_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o design_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o case_n the_o martyrdom_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v read_v in_o clement_n time_n if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o keep_v its_o proportion_n all_o suffer_a person_n be_v the_o combination_n of_o saint_n they_o make_v the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o confessor_n and_o confess_v christ_n in_o prison_n though_o they_o never_o preach_v upon_o the_o rack_n or_o under_o the_o axe_n yet_o christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v persecute_v any_o more_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n of_o life_n and_o perpetual_a benediction_n imprint_n in_o our_o spirit_n these_o glorious_a characterism_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a disposition_n may_v be_v consign_v to_o the_o infinity_n of_o blessedness_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o minister_v and_o exhibit_v to_o mankind_n give_v we_o great_a humility_n of_o spirit_n and_o deny_v we_o not_o when_o we_o beg_v sorrow_n of_o thou_o the_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n of_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v thy_o excellency_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o suffering_n make_v we_o meek_a patient_a indifferent_a and_o resign_v in_o all_o accident_n change_n and_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n mortify_v all_o inordinate_a anger_n in_o we_o all_o wrath_n strife_n contention_n murmur_n malice_n and_o envy_n and_o interrupt_v and_o then_o blot_v out_o all_o peevish_a disposition_n and_o morosity_n all_o disturbance_n and_o unevenness_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d of_o habit_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n oh_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o father_n will_n raise_v my_o affection_n to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n fix_v my_o heart_n there_o and_o prepare_v a_o treasure_n for_o i_o which_o i_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o great_a diffusion_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sad_a interval_n of_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n strengthen_v my_o hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d my_o faith_n by_o such_o emission_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n from_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v relish_v those_o blessing_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n with_o so_o great_a appetite_n that_o i_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o gild_a vanity_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o when_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o in_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n i_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n for_o thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o our_o life_n and_o glory_n our_o 〈◊〉_d great_a reward_n amen_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n who_o art_n infinite_o please_v in_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o do_v descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o thy_o mercy_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o make_v we_o
yet_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o david_n and_o more_o violent_a recession_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o josiah_n like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o david_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a as_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n from_o which_o these_o two_o corollary_n be_v certain_o deducible_a that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n admit_v variety_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v yet_o a_o love_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o to_o love_v god_n require_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o diligent_a walk_n in_o the_o commandment_n either_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o innocence_n or_o of_o penitence_n either_o by_o first_o or_o second_o counsel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n and_o restitution_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o not_o with_o a_o vice_n in_o our_o manner_n with_o the_o recession_n of_o single_a act_n seldom_o 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o dispute_v against_o and_o long_o fight_v with_o but_o not_o with_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n or_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o sin_n or_o a_o easy_a victory_n 15._o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n have_v in_o moses_n law_n particular_a instance_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o insert_v into_o his_o institution_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o commandment_n concern_v veneration_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o two_o viz._n concern_v image_n and_o the_o sabbath_n have_v some_o special_a consideration_n 16._o the_o jew_n receive_v daily_a offence_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d com._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n omit_v the_o second_o commandment_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o according_a 52._o as_o we_o account_v they_o and_o their_o offence_n rise_v high_a because_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o decalogue_n be_v six_o time_n repeat_v in_o special_a recitation_n and_o in_o summary_n there_o be_v no_o word_n prohibit_v the_o make_n retain_v or_o respect_n of_o image_n concern_v which_o thing_n christian_n consider_v that_o god_n for_o bad_a to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d very_o have_v and_o make_v image_n and_o representment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o false_a and_o imaginary_a deity_n but_o of_o visible_a creature_n which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a reason_n and_o relative_a consideration_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o converse_v with_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v a_o command_n proper_a to_o the_o nation_n part_n of_o their_o covenant_n not_o of_o essential_a indispensable_a and_o eternal_a reason_n not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o also_o god_n give_v testimony_n because_o himself_o command_v the_o sign_n and_o representment_n of_o seraphim_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n make_v their_o address_n in_o their_o religious_a adoration_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o which_o they_o look_v when_o they_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o venomous_a snake_n these_o instance_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o make_v picture_n or_o statue_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o against_o a_o natural_a reason_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v use_n which_o be_v profitable_a as_o well_o as_o be_v abuse_v to_o danger_n and_o superstition_n now_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o abuse_n and_o their_o intercourse_n with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o confine_n be_v too_o great_a a_o invitation_n to_o entertain_v the_o danger_n yet_o christianity_n have_v so_o far_o remove_v that_o danger_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o design_n of_o the_o religion_n by_o clear_a doctrine_n revelation_n and_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o our_o bless_a lawgiver_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o remove_v we_o from_o superstition_n by_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o therefore_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o invisible_a god_n with_o visible_a representation_n of_o what_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o convey_v any_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a worship_n in_o the_o forename_a instance_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o our_o security_n and_o possible_o s._n paul_n may_v relate_v to_o this_o when_o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n for_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a threaten_n so_o also_o a_o great_a promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o transcribe_v into_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o first_o of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o we_o retain_v and_o in_o which_o a_o promise_n be_v insert_v be_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o sentence_n concern_v the_o permission_n of_o image_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v blend_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o impure_a mixture_n of_o gentilism_n and_o man_n be_v new_o recover_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o a_o long_a custom_n to_o superstitious_a and_o false_a worshipping_n they_o endure_v no_o image_n but_o mere_o civil_a but_o as_o the_o danger_n cease_v and_o christianity_n prevail_v they_o find_v that_o picture_n have_v a_o natural_a use_n of_o good_a concernment_n to_o move_v less-knowing_a people_n by_o the_o representment_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o story_n and_o then_o they_o know_v themselves_o permit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o be_v still_o weak_a under_o prejudice_n and_o childish_a danger_n but_o fortify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o wise_a religion_n take_v they_o into_o lawful_a use_n do_v honour_n to_o saint_n as_o unto_o the_o absent_a emperor_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o erect_v statue_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o transcribe_v a_o history_n and_o sometime_o a_o precept_n into_o a_o table_n by_o figure_n make_v more_o last_a impression_n than_o by_o word_n and_o sentence_n while_o the_o church_n stand_v within_o these_o limit_n she_o have_v natural_a reason_n for_o her_o warrant_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o countermand_v it_o they_o who_o go_v far_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o excess_n be_v superstitious_a 17._o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v learn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d intent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o caution_n to_o prevent_v our_o low_a imagination_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o man._n and_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v indispensable_a and_o eternal_a reason_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o this_o be_v never_o lessen_v in_o any_o 16._o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o make_v our_o address_n and_o worshipping_n to_o no_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o or_o before_o a_o image_n of_o he_o because_o he_o can_v be_v represent_v for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o come_v not_o into_o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o the_o two_o consideration_n and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n express_v in_o the_o great_a commandment_n our_o father_n in_o christianity_n as_o i_o observe_v now_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o use_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o in_o the_o commandment_n then_o they_o admit_v even_o in_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o church_n some_o coelature_n and_o engraving_n such_o be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a
his_o unreasonableness_n will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o torment_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o flame_n for_o be_v a_o stupid_a a_o atheistical_a a_o irreligious_a fool_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v shall_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n forbid_v not_o only_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o every_o oath_n by_o a_o creature_n do_v involve_v and_o tacit_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o 25._o throne_n of_o god_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n than_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o testimony_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o god_n and_o it_o by_o implication_n call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o witness_v so_o that_o although_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n we_o may_v in_o those_o case_n express_v our_o oath_n in_o the_o form_n of_o advocate_a and_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o as_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o as_o elisha_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o elias_n 2._o 31._o and_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o in_o 19_o our_o form_n of_o swear_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n touch_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o a_o few_o age_n late_o past_a bishop_n and_o priest_n sometime_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n sometime_o upon_o the_o altar_n sometime_o by_o their_o holy_a order_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o in_o other_o word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v but_o a_o calling_n god_n for_o witness_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n swear_v by_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n that_o be_v jesus_n crucify_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o obligatory_a as_o the_o immediate_a invocation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judaical_a vanity_n to_o think_v swear_v by_o creature_n be_v less_o oblige_v they_o be_v just_a with_o the_o same_o restraint_n make_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o the_o most_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o unless_o the_o swear_n by_o a_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v spoil_v by_o some_o other_o intervening_a circumstance_n that_o be_v with_o a_o deny_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o than_o it_o become_v superstition_n as_o well_o as_o profanation_n and_o it_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v contemptible_a or_o less_o than_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o indecorum_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o something_o that_o do_v at_o too_o great_a distance_n relate_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o with_o great_a vicinity_n refer_v to_o god_n in_o several_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o near_o to_o god_n honour_n as_o in_o christianity_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o cross_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v be_v a_o indecency_n next_o to_o a_o disparagement_n this_o only_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o although_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n or_o god_n relative_a into_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n respective_o and_o confirm_v by_o form_n of_o vehement_a asseveration_n such_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o consent_n shall_v agree_v upon_o and_o those_o do_v in_o some_o case_n promote_v our_o belief_n or_o confirm_v our_o pretension_n better_a than_o a_o plain_a yea_o or_o no_o because_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o person_n render_v himself_o infamous_a if_o he_o break_v his_o word_n or_o trust_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o christ_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o oath_n but_o circumstance_n of_o earnest_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n yet_o these_o be_v humane_a attestation_n introduce_v by_o custom_n or_o consent_n and_o as_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o swear_v so_o they_o be_v form_n of_o testimony_n and_o collateral_a engagement_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a truth_n 24._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v specify_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o com._n our_o heart_n in_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o hallow_v and_o keep_v his_o name_n sacred_a that_o be_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a talk_n and_o less_o prudent_a and_o unnecessary_a intercourse_n instance_a in_o no_o other_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o express_v his_o own_o dominion_n over_o the_o day_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o instance_n that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religious_o observe_v by_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o divers_a act_n against_o security_n of_o the_o then-received_n practice_n do_v desecrate_v the_o day_n make_v it_o a_o break_a yoke_n and_o the_o first_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v instruction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o holiday_n or_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o judaical_a feast_n 16._o to_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o sponge_n which_o jesus_n taste_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v within_o the_o manuscript_n of_o ordinance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o purpose_n of_o religion_n separate_v and_o hallow_v some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n keep_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n make_v they_o equal_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o obliterated_a sabbath_n but_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o great_a reason_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n without_o precept_n or_o necessary_a divine_a injunction_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a they_o find_v themselves_o disoblige_v from_o that_o strict_a and_o necessary_a rest_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a rite_n only_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v often_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o day_n serve_v well_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o honourable_a sepulture_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forty_o day_n mourn_v of_o israel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n but_o their_o liberty_n they_o improve_v not_o to_o licence_v but_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n read_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o office_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o jewish_a circumstance_n 25._o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o now_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o ever_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n who_o institute_v the_o day_n shall_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a if_o all_o church_n will_v into_o the_o weekly_a office_n put_v some_o memorial_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o inducantur_fw-la the_o festival_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o the_o day_n &_o god_n thank_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o office_n but_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
and_o the_o caltel_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v god_n and_o they_o find_v the_o poor_a man_n meat_n the_o rich_a also_o need_v this_o prayer_n because_o although_o they_o have_v the_o bread_n yet_o they_o need_v the_o blessing_n and_o what_o they_o have_v now_o may_v perish_v or_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o preservation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a creation_n so_o the_o continue_n to_o rich_a man_n what_o god_n have_v already_o bestow_v be_v a_o continual_a give_v it_o young_a man_n must_v pray_v because_o their_o need_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o long_o and_o old_a man_n because_o they_o be_v present_a but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o pray_v but_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d present_a that_o which_o in_o estimation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o imminent_a upon_o the_o present_a and_o part_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v great_a improvidence_n and_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n for_o old_a man_n to_o heap_v up_o provision_n and_o load_v their_o sumpter_n still_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o their_o way_n be_v short_a but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o food_n and_o wine_n of_o angel_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v miserable_a and_o perish_a people_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o soul_n also_o may_v feed_v upon_o those_o celestial_a viand_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o antepast_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o great_a and_o full_a meal_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v answer_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d every_o desire_n 8._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o not_o only_o those_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n invasion_n and_o sudden_a surprise_n which_o like_o excrescency_n of_o luxuriant_a tree_n adhere_v to_o many_o action_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o either_o natural_a weakness_n or_o accidental_a prejudice_n but_o also_o all_o those_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v wash_v off_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o stain_n take_v away_o in_o baptism_n or_o when_o by_o choice_n and_o after_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o pardon_v that_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o confess_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o still_o ascertain_v it_o by_o perform_v what_o we_o then_o promise_v and_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n for_o although_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o guilt_n yet_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o disreputation_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n not_o refer_v to_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o to_o his_o former_a persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o so_o must_v we_o know_v that_o they_o may_v return_v if_o we_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v his_o cord_n from_o we_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n the_o sin_n will_v return_v so_o as_o to_o undo_v we_o and_o this_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o tacit_a obligation_n to_o forgive_v for_o so_o only_o and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o beg_v pardon_v to_o be_v give_v or_o continue_v respective_o that_o be_v as_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v they_o that_o do_v we_o injury_n in_o any_o kind_n never_o entertain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o revenge_n but_o contrariwise_o love_v they_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_n for_o so_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lesser_a revenge_n to_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v but_o i_o will_v never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o become_v a_o object_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o to_o relieve_v he_o because_o he_o need_v prayer_n we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o refuse_v his_o society_n when_o it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o innocent_o offer_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o he_o which_o christian_n have_v only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v to_o deny_v to_o person_n excommunicate_a to_o person_n under_o punishment_n i._n e._n to_o person_n not_o yet_o forgive_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o evil_a portion_n if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o also_o love_v we_o and_o do_v we_o grace_v and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o must_v forgive_v other_o so_o god_n forgive_v we_o 9_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n s._n cyprian_n out_o of_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n that_o be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v our_o access_n to_o such_o temptation_n who_o very_a approximation_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o contact_n be_v irregular_a and_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o other_o temptation_n the_o assault_n sometime_o make_v confident_a and_o harden_v a_o resolution_n for_o some_o spirit_n who_o be_v soften_v by_o fair_a usage_n be_v steel_v and_o embolden_v by_o a_o persecution_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o the_o temptation_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o who_o approach_n a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n or_o such_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a lot_n of_o christian_n such_o be_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n into_o which_o when_o we_o enter_v we_o must_v count_v it_o joy_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o 10._o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o the_o assault_n or_o violence_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o wicked_a one_o who_o not_o only_o present_v we_o with_o object_n but_o heighten_v our_o concupiscence_n and_o make_v we_o imaginative_a fantastical_a and_o passionate_a set_v on_o the_o temptation_n make_v the_o lust_n active_a and_o the_o man_n full_a of_o appetite_n and_o the_o appetite_n full_a of_o energy_n and_o power_n therefore_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v interest_v as_o a_o enemy_n in_o every_o hostility_n and_o in_o every_o danger_n let_v not_o satan_n have_v any_o power_n or_o advantage_n over_o we_o and_o let_v not_o evil_a man_n prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o danger_n much_o less_o to_o our_o ruin_n make_v we_o safe_a under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n against_o all_o fraud_n and_o every_o violence_n that_o no_o temptation_n destroy_v our_o hope_n or_o break_v our_o strength_n or_o alter_v our_o state_n or_o overthrow_v our_o glory_n in_o these_o last_o petition_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o the_o soul_n have_v affection_n proper_a to_o her_o own_o needs_o as_o in_o the_o former_a proportion_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o poor_a indigent_a and_o necessitous_a beggar_n in_o the_o second_o of_o a_o delinquent_n and_o penitent_a servant_n in_o the_o last_o of_o a_o person_n in_o affliction_n or_o danger_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n 11._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v these_o which_o we_o beg_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o express_a doxology_n or_o adoration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o address_n to_o god_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o general_n and_o great_a treasure_n of_o matter_n to_o which_o all_o our_o present_a or_o sudden_a need_n be_v reducible_a and_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o minute_n and_o particular_a if_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o mere_o spiritual_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o when_o our_o need_n be_v temporal_a or_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o secular_a desire_n all_o descend_v to_o particular_n be_v juven_n a_o confine_v the_o divine_a providence_n a_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o a_o beg_v a_o temptation_n oftentimes_o sometime_o a_o mischief_n and_o to_o beg_v beyond_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o life_n be_v a_o mutiny_n against_o that_o providence_n which_o assign_v to_o christian_n no_o more_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o their_o own_o use_n all_o other_o excrescency_n of_o possession_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n 〈◊〉_d only_o as_o to_o a_o steward_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o the_o
coat_n that_o lie_v by_o he_o as_o the_o portion_n of_o moth_n and_o for_o the_o shoe_n which_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o mouldiness_n and_o the_o contumely_n of_o plenty_n grant_v i_o o_o lord_n not_o 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o desire_v but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o i_o for_o sometime_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o in_o the_o succeed_a event_n of_o thing_n will_v undo_v we_o this_o rule_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o man_n for_o provide_v we_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o other_o only_o with_o a_o tacit_a condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o best_a end_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v particular_a there_o be_v no_o covetousness_n in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n in_o the_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_n no_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o a_o design_n of_o charity_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n we_o may_v yet_o enlarge_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o peaceable_a reign_n true_a have_v strong_a army_n victory_n and_o fair_a success_n in_o their_o just_a virg._n war_n health_n long_a life_n and_o riches_n because_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n which_o private_a person_n have_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o single_a person_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v apt_a for_o their_o use_n as_o public_a person_n all_o that_o we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o either_o particular_o for_o so_o we_o may_v or_o in_o general_a signification_n for_o so_o we_o must_v at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n rule_n and_o the_o prescribe_a measure_n and_o purpose_n of_o such_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o king_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o defeat_v all_o the_o king_n enemy_n such_o as_o be_v true_o such_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o restraint_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o but_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o desire_n confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o end_n we_o be_v command_v that_o be_v so_o far_o to_o confound_v the_o king_n enemy_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v we_o and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n ever_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o distinguish_v the_o malice_n from_o the_o person_n but_o if_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o will_v not_o also_o separate_v what_o our_o intention_n distinguish_v that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n then_o let_v the_o prayer_n operate_v as_o god_n please_v we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o peaceable_a government_n by_o enemy_n i_o mean_v rebel_n or_o invader_n tyrant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o other_o war_n there_o be_v many_o other_o consideration_n not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n 13._o the_o next_o consideration_n will_v be_v concern_v the_o manner_n i_o mean_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v with_o what_o condition_n we_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o prayer_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o condition_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n holy_a and_o certain_a to_o prevail_v be_v 1._o that_o we_o live_v good_a life_n endeavour_v to_o conform_v by_o holy_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n this_o condition_n be_v express_o record_v by_o s._n john_n beloved_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 21._o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o s._n james_n affirm_v that_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n 15._o avail_v much_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n limit_v the_o confidence_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o charity_n and_o forgive_a other_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n understand_v well_o what_o he_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n 31._o be_v a_o worshipper_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v and_o resolve_v a_o point_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a say_n and_o although_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v of_o a_o restrain_a occasion_n and_o signify_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n god_n will_v not_o have_v attest_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o in_o general_a also_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o david_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n 18._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n for_o so_o 8._o they_o be_v command_v let_v they_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o contention_n and_o indeed_o although_o every_o sin_n entertain_v with_o a_o free_a choice_n and_o a_o full_a understanding_n be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o the_o special_a sin_n of_o uncharitableness_n make_v the_o big_a 5._o cloud_n and_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o a_o indisposition_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v mercy_n for_o he_o who_o be_v soften_v with_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o needs_o of_o mercy_n will_v be_v tender-hearted_a towards_o his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o bowel_n here_o can_v have_v no_o aptness_n there_o to_o receive_v or_o hearty_o to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n but_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o person_n who_o persevere_v in_o the_o habit_n and_o remanent_fw-la affection_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o entertain_v sin_n with_o love_n complacency_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o fit_a disposition_n to_o receive_v pardon_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o friend_n but_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o return_a soul_n load_v and_o grieve_v with_o their_o heavy_a pressure_n be_v next_o to_o holy_a innocent_n the_o apt_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n but_o they_o be_v in_o no_o far_a disposition_n to_o large_a favour_n and_o more_o eminent_a charity_n a_o sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o penance_n will_v be_v hear_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o also_o he_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a person_n more_o signal_o than_o other_o for_o he_o have_v but_o some_o very_a few_o degree_n of_o disposition_n to_o reconciliation_n but_o in_o prayer_n of_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n for_o other_o only_o holy_a and_o very_a pious_a person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v interest_v all_o man_n as_o matter_n of_o duty_n must_v pray_v for_o pastor_n all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o church_n or_o kingdom_n or_o of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o calamity_n 23._o to_o a_o single_a person_n only_o a_o noah_n a_o david_n a_o daniel_n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o enoch_n or_o job_n be_v fit_a and_o proportion_v advocate_n god_n so_o require_v holiness_n in_o we_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v accept_v that_o he_o entertain_v they_o in_o several_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o sanctity_n to_o few_o or_o more_o purpose_n according_a as_o we_o be_v little_a or_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o those_o irregular_a donation_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o wicked_a person_n ask_v for_o and_o have_v they_o be_v either_o no_o mercy_n but_o instrument_n of_o curse_v and_o crime_n or_o else_o they_o be_v design_n of_o grace_n intend_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o so_o if_o they_o become_v not_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v aggravation_n of_o their_o ruin_n 14._o second_o the_o second_o condition_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o description_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o although_o we_o may_v lawful_o ask_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o need_v and_o this_o leave_n be_v consign_v to_o we_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o yet_o because_o god_n providence_n walk_v in_o the_o great_a deep_a that_o be_v his_o footstep_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o leave_v no_o impression_n no_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n become_v a_o precedent_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o in_o kind_n which_o then_o he_o see_v convenient_a and_o therefore_o give_v we_o and_o now_o he_o see_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o do_v deny_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o necessary_a and_o
excuse_v by_o our_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v it_o and_o by_o our_o after-act_n either_o of_o sorrow_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o reinforcing_a the_o intention_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o repeat_v our_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v our_o spirit_n too_o much_o to_o wander_v and_o resolve_v still_o to_o repeat_v it_o as_o our_o opportunity_n permit_v it_o may_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o his_o own_o art_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o wander_a of_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o new_a devotion_n 6._o last_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o actual_a attention_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a a_o present_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a instrument_n and_o testimony_n of_o wisdom_n and_o apt_a to_o many_o great_a purpose_n and_o our_o continual_a abode_n with_o god_n be_v a_o great_a indearment_n of_o our_o person_n by_o increase_a the_o affection_n 17._o second_o the_o second_o accessary_n be_v intention_n of_o spirit_n or_o fervency_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o loud_a petition_n not_o clamorous_a in_o language_n but_o strong_a in_o spirit_n s._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o a_o strong_a temptation_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v earnest_o and_o s._n james_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a value_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o obtain_n blessing_n the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o just_a person_n avail_v much_o and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o a_o man_n of_o like_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o obtain_v rain_n or_o drought_n according_a as_o he_o desire_v now_o this_o be_v proper_o produce_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o true_a value_n and_o estimate_n of_o religion_n our_o sense_n of_o present_a pressure_n our_o lear_v and_o it_o have_v some_o accidental_a increase_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n and_o assiduity_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o religious_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o we_o prefer_v heaven_n and_o religion_n before_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v they_o rather_o with_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n though_o there_o can_v always_o be_v that_o degree_n of_o sensual_a pungent_a or_o delectable_a affection_n towards_o religion_n as_o towards_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n and_o sense_n yet_o ever_o we_o must_v prefer_v celestial_a object_n restrain_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o heighten_v the_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n lest_o they_o become_v indifferent_a and_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v extinct_a but_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o servour_n of_o desire_n we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o soon_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v if_o the_o prayer_n be_v for_o spiritual_a object_n for_o other_o thing_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o need_n not_o by_o a_o value_n derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o usefulness_n it_o be_v of_o to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a and_o better_a purpose_n 18._o three_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o we_o persevere_v and_o be_v importunate_a in_o 〈◊〉_d our_o prayer_n by_o repetition_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o not_o remit_v either_o our_o affection_n or_o our_o office_n till_o god_n overcome_v by_o our_o importunity_n give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n jacob_n wrestle_v 12._o with_o the_o angel_n all_o night_n and_o will_v not_o dismiss_v he_o till_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o alone_o say_v god_n as_o if_o he_o feel_v a_o pressure_n and_o burden_n lie_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v not_o quit_v himself_o nor_o depart_v unless_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o since_o god_n be_v detain_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v keep_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o please_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v away_o till_o we_o leave_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v dismiss_v he_o till_o he_o have_v his_o blessing_n know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o his_o benediction_n or_o understand_v not_o the_o energy_n and_o power_n of_o a_o persevere_v prayer_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o 1._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o continual_a address_n frequent_a interpellation_n never_o cease_v renew_v the_o request_n till_o i_o obtain_v my_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o recommend_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n with_o one_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o then_o forget_v to_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o need_n continue_v so_o long_o in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o renew_v and_o repeat_v our_o desire_n and_o this_o be_v pray_v continual_o just_o as_o the_o widow_n do_v to_o the_o unjust_a judge_n she_o never_o leave_v go_v to_o he_o she_o trouble_v he_o every_o day_n with_o her_o clamorous_a suit_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v always_o that_o be_v every_o day_n and_o many_o time_n every_o day_n according_a to_o our_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n or_o our_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n or_o as_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o a_o church_n never_o give_v over_o through_o weariness_n or_o distrust_n often_o renew_v our_o desire_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o devotion_n return_v at_o certain_a and_o determinate_a period_n for_o god_n blessing_n though_o they_o come_v infallible_o yet_o not_o always_o speedy_o save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v delay_v that_o we_o may_v increase_v our_o desire_n and_o renew_v our_o prayer_n and_o do_v act_n of_o confidence_n and_o patience_n and_o ascertain_v and_o encrcase_o the_o blessing_n when_o it_o come_v for_o we_o do_v not_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v bless_v than_o god_n do_v to_o hear_v we_o importunate_a for_o blessing_n and_o he_o weigh_v every_o sigh_n and_o bottle_n up_o every_o tear_n and_o record_v every_o prayer_n and_o look_n through_o the_o cloud_n with_o delight_n to_o see_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n his_o light_n break_v through_o it_o and_o shine_v upon_o we_o only_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o account_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o eternity_n he_o measure_v we_o by_o our_o need_n and_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o our_o impatience_n god_n be_v not_o slack_a as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v wait_v long_o all_o the_o elapsed_a time_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tediousness_n the_o trouble_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v with_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o future_a we_o know_v not_o how_o little_a it_o may_v be_v for_o ought_v we_o know_v we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o bring_v the_o blessing_n however_o pray_v till_o it_o come_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o miss_v to_o receive_v our_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o innocent_a and_o safe_a or_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o and_o in_o this_o so_o determine_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o vain_a repetition_n for_o those_o repetition_n be_v vain_a which_o repeat_v the_o word_n not_o the_o devotion_n which_o renew_v the_o expression_n and_o not_o the_o desire_n and_o he_o that_o may_v pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o morrow_n which_o he_o say_v to_o day_n may_v pray_v the_o same_o at_o night_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o at_o noon_n which_o he_o say_v at_o night_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o devotion_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o have_v interval_n for_o repetition_n and_o his_o need_n and_o his_o devotion_n press_v he_o forward_o and_o whenever_o our_o need_n do_v so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o word_n or_o other_o so_o we_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o tell_v our_o need_n and_o beg_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o have_v but_o few_o excuse_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a and_o few_o to_o make_v it_o pious_a but_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v better_a for_o such_o repetition_n be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o
holy_a jesus_n condemn_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o their_o hymn_n will_v say_v a_o name_n over_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o time_n but_o in_o this_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o determine_v we_o in_o number_n and_o proportion_n but_o right_a reason_n god_n heaut_n love_v not_o any_o word_n the_o more_o for_o be_v say_v often_o and_o 2._o those_o repetition_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o prudent_a estimation_n can_v in_o any_o account_n be_v esteem_v pious_a but_o where_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n allow_v the_o repetition_n the_o same_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o reasonable_a make_v it_o also_o proper_a for_o devotion_n he_o that_o speak_v his_o need_n and_o express_v nothing_o but_o his_o fervour_n and_o greatness_n of_o desire_n can_v be_v vain_a or_o long_a in_o his_o prayer_n he_o that_o speak_v impertinent_o that_o be_v unreasonable_o and_o without_o desire_n be_v long_o though_o he_o speak_v but_o two_o syllable_n he_o that_o think_v for_o speak_v much_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o soon_o think_v god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o when_o reason_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o necessity_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o desire_n give_v the_o proportion_n let_v the_o prayer_n be_v very_o long_o he_o that_o shall_v blame_v it_o for_o its_o length_n must_v proclaim_v his_o disrelish_v both_o of_o reason_n and_o religion_n his_o despite_n of_o necessity_n and_o contempt_n of_o zeal_n 20._o as_o a_o part_n and_o instance_n of_o our_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v and_o advise_v that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a sudden_a 〈◊〉_d and_o violent_a need_n we_o corroborate_v our_o prayer_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o 〈…〉_z do_v something_o holy_a and_o religious_a in_o a_o uncommanded_a instance_n something_o to_o which_o god_n have_v not_o former_o bind_v our_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n though_o fair_o invite_v our_o will_n or_o else_o if_o we_o choose_v a_o 8._o duty_n in_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v then_o to_o vow_v the_o do_n of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n with_o a_o great_a inclination_n of_o the_o 29._o will_n with_o a_o more_o fervent_a repetition_n of_o the_o act_n with_o some_o more_o noble_a circumstance_n with_o a_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n anu_fw-la or_o else_o add_v a_o new_a promise_n to_o our_o old_a duty_n to_o make_v it_o become_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o and_o to_o secure_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o require_v great_a prudence_n and_o caution_n in_o the_o susception_n lest_o what_o we_o pious_o intend_v obtain_v a_o present_a blessing_n and_o lay_v a_o last_a snare_n so_o if_o it_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o manner_n holy_a in_o the_o matter_n useful_a in_o the_o consequence_n and_o safe_a in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o endear_n we_o and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o probable_a way_n of_o make_v our_o prayer_n gracious_a and_o acceptable_a and_o the_o religion_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o only_o hallow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n of_o hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o child_n and_o god_n hear_v she_o of_o david_n vow_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n and_o make_v regular_a and_o safe_a by_o the_o rule_n and_o caution_n in_o moses_n law_n but_o leave_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o constitution_n he_o find_v it_o he_o have_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v according_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o cenchrea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o vow_v their_o possession_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o widow_n in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o therefore_o vow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n 〈…〉_z because_o concern_v they_o who_o marry_v after_o the_o entry_n into_o 14._o religion_n s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v that_o some_o make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o who_o promise_v to_o god_n a_o life_n of_o chastity_n and_o concern_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n so_o second_v with_o a_o prudent_a and_o religious_a vow_n beside_o 18._o the_o instance_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o perpetual_a experience_n and_o witness_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o particular_a our_o saxon_a king_n have_v be_v remark_v for_o this_o part_n of_o importunity_n in_o their_o own_o chronicle_n 〈…〉_z oswy_a get_v a_o 17._o great_a victory_n with_o unlikely_a force_n against_o penda_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o a_o appendent_a vow_n and_o ceadwalla_n obtain_v of_o god_n power_n to_o recover_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o promise_v to_o return_v the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n this_o can_v have_v no_o objection_n or_o suspicion_n in_o it_o among_o wise_a and_o disabused_a person_n for_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o increase_n and_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o duty_n or_o devotion_n or_o zeal_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n act_v in_o a_o more_o vital_a and_o real_a expression_n 21._o first_o all_z else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v prayer_n be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o it_o prayer_n be_v public_a or_o private_a in_o the_o communion_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n or_o in_o our_o closet_n these_o prayer_n have_v less_o temptation_n to_o vanity_n the_o other_o have_v more_o advantage_n of_o charity_n example_n fervour_n and_o energy_n in_o public_a office_n we_o avoid_v singularity_n in_o the_o private_a we_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n those_o be_v of_o more_o 〈◊〉_d these_o of_o great_a retiredness_n and_o silence_n of_o spirit_n those_o serve_v the_o needs_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o our_o own_o by_o consequence_n these_o serve_v our_o own_o needs_o first_o and_o the_o public_a only_o by_o a_o secondary_a intention_n these_o have_v more_o pleasure_n they_o more_o duty_n these_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n where_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o our_o shame_n less_o scandalous_a the_o other_o be_v better_o for_o eucharist_n and_o instruction_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glorification_n of_o god_n 22._o second_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o body_n in_o prayer_n have_v as_o great_a variety_n as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o civility_n of_o several_a nation_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n most_o common_o pray_v stand_v so_o do_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o 11._o temple_n so_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d festival_n and_o interval_n of_o jubilee_n in_o their_o penance_n they_o kneel_v the_o monk_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v when_o they_o sing_v the_o psalter_n and_o in_o every_o country_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n of_o silence_n otbon_n and_o attention_n of_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n that_o posture_n they_o translate_v to_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n bow_v the_o head_n that_o be_v a_o lay_v down_o our_o glory_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o worshipper_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o the_o low_a as_o their_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o be_v very_o often_o express_v by_o prostration_n or_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o all_o nation_n do_v and_o all_o religion_n our_o deportment_n ought_v to_o be_v grave_n decent_a humble_a apt_a for_o adoration_n apt_a to_o edisie_v and_o when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n not_o instant_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o office_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopage_n into_o their_o sentence_n without_o preface_n or_o preparatory_a affection_n but_o consider_v in_o what_o presence_n we_o speak_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n let_v we_o balance_v our_o servour_n with_o reverential_a fear_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o we_o vault_v or_o be_v glad_a we_o have_v do_v but_o as_o we_o begin_v with_o desire_n of_o assistance_n so_o end_n with_o desire_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n conclude_v our_o long_a office_n with_o a_o short_a mental_a prayer_n of_o more_o private_a reflection_n and_o reverence_n design_v to_o mend_v what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o proceed_v if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o our_o power_n 23._o three_o in_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n to_o speak_v his_o prayer_n or_o only_o to_o think_v they_o which_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n vocal_a
or_o mental_a prayer_n be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o we_o they_o have_v their_o several_a advantage_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n make_v up_o a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n but_o word_n be_v the_o arrest_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n fix_v and_o in_o less_o permission_n to_o wander_v from_o fancy_n to_o fancy_n and_o mental_a prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o great_a fervour_n if_o it_o wander_v not_o our_o office_n be_v more_o determine_v by_o word_n but_o we_o then_o actual_o think_v of_o god_n when_o our_o spirit_n only_o speak_v mental_a prayer_n when_o our_o spirit_n wander_v be_v like_o a_o watch_n stand_v still_o because_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o wind_v it_o up_o again_o and_o it_o go_v on_o regular_o but_o in_o vocal_a prayer_n if_o the_o word_n run_v on_o and_o the_o spirit_n wander_v the_o clock_n strike_v false_a the_o hand_n point_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hour_n because_o something_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o the_o strike_n be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n in_o mental_a prayer_n we_o confess_v god_n omniscience_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n we_o call_v the_o angel_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o first_o our_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o the_o second_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o we_o mental_a prayer_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o lightness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n but_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v the_o apt_a instrument_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v more_o angelical_a but_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v but_o humane_a but_o it_o be_v apt_a for_o our_o present_a constitution_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a propriety_n and_o may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o several_a accident_n occasion_n or_o disposition_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o all_o our_o instance_n of_o joy_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o adore_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o attribute_n and_o communication_n thy_o own_o glory_n and_o thy_o eternal_a mercy_n give_v unto_o i_o thy_o servant_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v desire_v regular_o and_o choose_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o i_o may_v conform_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o submit_v to_o thy_o dispose_n relinquish_a my_o own_o affection_n and_o imperfect_a choice_n sanctify_v my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v thy_o name_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o accept_v in_o thy_o eye_n give_v i_o the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v also_o have_v the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o son_n make_v humble_a and_o confident_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o all_o my_o necessity_n i_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o for_o aid_n and_o may_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n and_o supply_n ii_o give_v i_o a_o sober_a diligent_a and_o recollect_v spirit_n in_o my_o prayer_n neither_o choke_v with_o care_n nor_o scatter_v by_o levity_n nor_o discompose_v by_o passion_n nor_o estrange_v from_o thou_o by_o inadvertency_n but_o fix_v fast_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o indissolvible_a band_n of_o a_o great_a love_n and_o a_o pregnant_a devotion_n and_o let_v the_o beam_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v from_o above_o enlighten_v and_o enkindle_v it_o with_o great_a servour_n and_o holy_a importunity_n and_o unwearied_a industry_n that_o i_o may_v serve_v thou_o and_o obtain_v thy_o blessing_n by_o the_o assiduity_n and_o zeal_n of_o perpetual_a religious_a office_n let_v my_o prayer_n come_v before_o thy_o presence_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o let_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n not_o go_v out_o by_o night_n or_o day_n but_o unite_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o holy_a jesus_n and_o to_o a_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o angel_n and_o beatify_v soul_n do_v pay_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o at_o the_o celestial_a altar_n that_o my_o prayer_n be_v hallow_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v present_v in_o the_o phial_a of_o the_o saint_n may_v ascend_v thither_o where_o thy_o glory_n dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a benediction_n descend_v upon_o the_o church_n iii_o lord_n change_v my_o sin_n into_o penitential_a sorrow_n my_o sorrow_n to_o petition_n my_o petition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o my_o prayer_n may_v be_v consummate_a in_o the_o adoration_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o glorious_a participation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o prayer_n the_o fullness_n of_o never-failing_a charity_n and_o fruition_n of_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n bless_a trinity_n and_o mysterious_a unity_n to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o worship_n and_o thanks_o and_o confession_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n xiii_o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v 1._o fast_v be_v direct_v in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n as_o for_o mortify_v the_o body_n take_v 18._o away_o that_o fuel_n which_o minister_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n or_o else_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v past_a when_o it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o take_v its_o estimate_n for_o value_n and_o its_o rule_n for_o practice_n by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o it_o do_v cooperate_v fast_v before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v express_v honour_n to_o the_o mystery_n by_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n before_o the_o symbol_n fast_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mortification_n but_o of_o reverence_n and_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o thus_o also_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o we_o have_v say_v our_o morning_n devotion_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a decency_n and_o preference_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n honour_n before_o our_o temporal_a satisfaction_n a_o symbolical_a attestation_n that_o we_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n it_o be_v like_o the_o zeal_n of_o abraham_n servant_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o errand_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o act_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n it_o grow_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v bread_n upon_o their_o solemn_a festival_n before_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v first_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n before_o they_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o lesser_a desire_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n against_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o pentecost_n these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n meaning_n that_o the_o day_n be_v festival_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o break_v their_o fast_n before_o the_o six_o hour_n for_o else_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v drink_v by_o the_o three_o hour_n if_o they_o have_v take_v their_o morning_n drink_n in_o a_o free_a proportion_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n snatch_v even_o at_o little_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o signification_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pretermit_v any_o thing_n which_o although_o by_o its_o greatness_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o be_v considerable_a yet_o by_o its_o smallness_n it_o may_v become_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o least_o minute_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o field_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o intend_v their_o reproof_n not_o for_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o solemnity_n for_o eat_v before_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v finish_v christ_n excuse_v it_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o act_n they_o be_v
chance_n of_o a_o battle_n that_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o a_o special_a providence_n shall_v intervene_v yet_o to_o confound_v the_o impious_a no_o special_a act_n be_v requisite_a if_o god_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o ill_a aspect_n of_o a_o planet_n or_o any_o other_o casualty_n their_o day_n be_v interrupt_v and_o they_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v over-rule_v all_o inferior_a cause_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v expose_v to_o chance_v and_o humane_a accident_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v but_o signify_v or_o at_o most_o but_o dispose_n and_o incline_v towards_o event_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o actuate_v and_o consummate_v their_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverb_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n have_v no_o planet_n which_o they_o expound_v to_o mean_v if_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n the_o planet_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o god_n will_v over-rule_v all_o their_o influence_n but_o if_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o rebel_v the_o least_o star_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n shall_v bid_v they_o battle_n and_o overthrow_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v lie_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n way_n and_o god_n shall_v so_o expose_v he_o to_o it_o leave_v he_o so_o unguarded_a and_o defenceless_a that_o he_o shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o and_o fall_n and_o break_v a_o bone_n and_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fever_n and_o the_o fever_n shall_v end_v his_o day_n for_o not_o only_o every_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n can_v prove_v a_o ruin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n defend_v against_o it_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o least_o atom_n in_o the_o sun_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v a_o eye_n nor_o eat_v a_o grape_n without_o fear_n of_o choke_v nor_o sneeze_v without_o break_v of_o a_o vein_n and_o arius_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n purge_v his_o entrail_n forth_o and_o fall_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v such_o and_o so_o miserable_a be_v the_o great_a insecurity_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o this_o job_n have_v a_o excellent_a meditation_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n for_o what_o pleasure_n have_v he_o in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o when_o the_o number_n of_o his_o 21._o month_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o 23._o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a 25._o i_o sum_n up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o observation_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o family_n of_o eli_n upon_o which_o for_o the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o for_o the_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v this_o curse_n all_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o house_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n according_a to_o that_o sad_a malediction_n it_o happen_v 33._o for_o many_o generation_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o family_n be_v weary_v by_o so_o long_a a_o curse_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o rabbi_n johanan_n ben_n zachary_n betake_v themselves_o universal_o to_o a_o sedulous_a and_o most_o devout_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o a_o exemplar_n devotion_n and_o strict_a religion_n but_o then_o the_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o the_o line_n masculine_a live_v to_o a_o honourable_a old_a age_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o god_n often_o change_v his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o man_n when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v liberal_a in_o alm_n or_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o change_v his_o name_n that_o be_v give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o god_n by_o the_o serious_a purpose_n and_o religious_a vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n alm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 21._o and_o mercy_n find_v life_n that_o verify_v the_o first_o and_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o second_o and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o probation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o prove_v that_o no_o disease_n be_v so_o deadly_a as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o advantage_n of_o health_n and_o preservative_n of_o life_n when_o health_n and_o life_n be_v good_a for_o we_o because_o they_o be_v certain_a title_n to_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n 26._o upon_o supposition_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o tender_a person_n and_o the_o soft_a woman_n endure_v the_o violence_n of_o art_n and_o physic_n sharp_a pain_n of_o caustic_n and_o cupping-glass_n the_o abscission_n of_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n for_o preservation_n of_o a_o mutilous_a and_o imperfect_a body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n in_o grace_n apt_a to_o preserve_v nature_n and_o that_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n shall_v prolong_v our_o natural_a life_n yet_o few_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o experiment_n they_o will_v buy_v their_o life_n upon_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o easy_a any_o thing_n but_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n although_o for_o so_o do_v they_o be_v promise_v that_o immortality_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a life_n to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o mortal_a partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o 27._o five_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n yoke_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fair_a load_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o its_o contrary_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n do_v agree_v upon_o as_o most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o great_a power_n to_o make_v political_a or_o future_a and_o immaterial_a felicity_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o his_o law_n for_o they_o receive_v spark_n or_o single_a irradiation_n from_o the_o region_n of_o light_n or_o else_o have_v fair_a taper_n shine_v indeed_o excellent_o in_o representation_n and_o express_v of_o morality_n be_v all_o involve_a and_o swallow_v up_o into_o the_o body_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n discipline_n be_v the_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o a_o fair_a copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v perfective_a of_o our_o spirit_n excellent_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o rare_a expedient_n of_o obey_v god_n by_o the_o near_a way_n of_o imitation_n and_o such_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o do_v benefit_n to_o all_o capacity_n and_o order_n of_o man_n but_o i_o remember_v my_o design_n now_o be_v not_o to_o represent_v christianity_n to_o be_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o any_o other_o for_o i_o speak_v to_o christian_n among_o who_o we_o presuppose_v that_o but_o i_o design_v to_o invite_v all_o christian_n in_o name_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v command_v we_o by_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v yet_o far_o by_o consider_v that_o those_o christian_a name_n who_o apprehend_v religion_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o country_n and_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o a_o church_n but_o customary_a or_o secular_a and_o profane_a that_o suppose_v christian_n religion_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o life_n conform_v not_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o institution_n they_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o fool_n and_o undiscreet_a unwary_a person_n 28._o first_o wicked_a person_n like_o child_n and_o fool_n choose_v the_o present_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o neglect_v the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o future_a they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o foresight_n have_v a_o excuse_n for_o snatch_v at_o what_o be_v now_o represent_v because_o it_o be_v that_o all_o which_o can_v move_v they_o but_o
concernment_n to_o god_n glory_n to_o gain_v the_o gentile_n than_o to_o retain_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o bend_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o weak_a rather_o than_o be_v master_v by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o external_a religion_n or_o ceremony_n to_o satisfy_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o contentious_a person_n who_o pretend_v scandal_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o persuasion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o know_v that_o good_a person_n will_v be_v weaken_v at_o such_o forbearance_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o good_a persuasion_n and_o charity_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o more_o concern_v charity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o i_o secure_v the_o right_n than_o twine_n about_o the_o wrong_n wilful_a and_o malicious_a person_n a_o prelate_n must_v rather_o fortify_v and_o encourage_v obedience_n and_o strengthen_v discipline_n than_o by_o remissness_n towards_o refractory_a spirit_n and_o a_o desire_v not_o to_o seem_v severe_a weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a person_n by_o take_v away_o the_o mark_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o and_o in_o all_o case_n when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o apostasy_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v gain_v from_o indifferency_n s._n paul_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v kind_a to_o both_o she_o must_v first_o love_v she_o own_o child_n 12._o eight_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o please_a and_o content_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o satisfy_a the_o unnecessary_a humour_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o innocent_a custom_n that_o we_o may_v represent_v ourselves_o charitable_a and_o just_a apt_a to_o comply_v in_o what_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o end_n comply_v far_o than_o we_o be_v permit_v it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o abuse_v christian_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o imitate_v the_o christian_a ceremony_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v beforehand_o with_o he_o in_o that_o policy_n for_o they_o facilitated_a the_o reconcilement_n of_o judaisme_n with_o christianity_n by_o common_a rite_n and_o invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o never_o violate_v the_o heathen_a temple_n but_o love_v the_o man_n and_o imitate_v their_o innocent_a rite_n and_o only_o offer_v to_o reform_v their_o error_n and_o hallow_v their_o abuse_a purpose_n and_o this_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o contradictory_n or_o unhandsome_a circumstance_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o other_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v they_o and_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o but_o the_o fury_n or_o great_a heat_n of_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n the_o compliance_n with_o evil_n or_o unbelieving_a person_n to_o gain_v they_o from_o their_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v great_a prudence_n and_o great_a charity_n because_o it_o choose_v and_o act_v a_o great_a good_a at_o no_o other_o charge_n or_o expense_n but_o the_o discompose_v of_o a_o intemperate_a zeal_n 13._o nine_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o intermit_v a_o good_a or_o a_o lawful_a action_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v scandalous_a for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a stratagem_n to_o give_v i_o law_n and_o destroy_v my_o liberty_n but_o either_o when_o the_o action_n be_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o public_a know_a indisposition_n of_o some_o person_n probable_o introductive_a of_o a_o sin_n or_o when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n the_o other_o be_v but_o affright_v a_o man_n this_o only_a be_v prudent_a that_o my_o charity_n be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n which_o determine_v wise_a man_n to_o action_n or_o omission_n respective_o and_o therefore_o a_o light_a fame_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o wrest_v my_o liberty_n from_o i_o but_o a_o reasonable_a belief_n or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o the_o take_n of_o which_o estimate_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o easy_a nor_o yet_o ungentle_a and_o stubborn_a but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian._n hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o rule_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n for_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o then_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o it_o be_v become_v popular_a must_v be_v profess_v for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o yet_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o bad_a report_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o nothing_o endure_v more_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n than_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o commencement_n but_o by_o good_a report_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n or_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o year_n of_o mourning_n be_v scandalous_a because_o it_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n give_v suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o some_o worse_a confederacy_n before_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v the_o suspicion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v and_o unless_o the_o suspicion_n be_v malicious_a or_o imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a we_o must_v conceal_v our_o action_n from_o the_o surprise_v and_o deprehension_n of_o suspicion_n it_o be_v scandalous_a among_o the_o old_a roman_n not_o to_o marry_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o marry_v twice_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o when_o it_o become_v of_o ill_a report_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n because_o this_o evil_a report_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n and_o be_v against_o a_o permission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o lay-christian_a be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o a_o second_o bed_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n 14._o ten_o the_o precept_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n concern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o make_n and_o execution_n of_o law_n for_o no_o law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o against_o that_o public_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o will_v certain_o cause_v perpetual_a irregularity_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o superior_a must_v comply_v with_o the_o subject_n after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n must_v comply_v with_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n have_v make_v fair_a provision_n account_v no_o law_n obligatory_a till_o the_o people_n have_v accept_v they_o and_o give_v tacit_a approbation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v their_o time_n of_o probation_n and_o if_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n or_o occasion_n schism_n tumult_n public_a disunion_n of_o affection_n and_o jealousy_n against_o authority_n the_o law_n give_v place_n and_o either_o fix_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o first_o approve_v or_o disappear_v by_o desuetude_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n no_o less_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o many_o case_n occur_v in_o which_o the_o law_n can_v be_v rescue_v from_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o man_n conscience_n by_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o dispensation_n and_o slack_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o certain_a particular_n mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o intention_n the_o general_a case_n and_o the_o particular_a exception_n the_o present_a disposition_n and_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o repugnant_a and_o of_o such_o contradictory_n interest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stumbling-block_n more_o troublesome_a or_o dangerous_a than_o a_o severe_a literal_a and_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o law_n in_o all_o case_n but_o when_o stubbornness_n or_o a_o contentious_a
consideration_n be_v particular_a because_o there_o be_v few_o capacity_n of_o make_v sin_n to_o become_v national_a than_o personal_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v when_o a_o sin_n be_v national_a we_o may_v the_o rather_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o people_n for_o national_a sin_n grow_v high_a and_o high_o not_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o intention_n alone_o but_o according_a to_o the_o extension_n 〈◊〉_d to_o its_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o more_o or_o less_o mischief_n to_o a_o kingdom_n customary_a iniquity_n among_o the_o people_n do_v then_o amount_v to_o the_o account_n of_o national_a sin_n when_o they_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a practice_n as_o to_o take_v in_o wellnear_o every_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v 6._o that_o of_o sodom_n not_o to_o leave_v ten_o righteous_a in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o leave_v but_o eight_o person_n to_o escape_v the_o angry_a baptism_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o be_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n refuse_v to_o march_v up_o to_o canaan_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o all_o murmur_v but_o caleb_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o god_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o amalekite_n call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o fill_n up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hither_o also_o i_o reckon_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o samaritan_n schism_n these_o cause_v the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o the_o offend_a people_n for_o although_o these_o sin_n be_v personal_a and_o private_a at_o first_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o diffusion_n and_o dissemination_n and_o the_o good_a people_n remain_v among_o they_o be_v but_o like_a drop_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o tun_n of_o water_n of_o no_o consideration_n with_o god_n save_v only_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o person_n 20._o then_o although_o the_o person_n be_v private_a yet_o all_o private_a or_o singular_a person_n make_v the_o nation_n but_o this_o have_v happen_v but_o seldom_o in_o christianity_n i_o think_v indeed_o never_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n or_o the_o atte_a violence_n do_v in_o unjust_a war_n but_o god_n only_o know_v and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v national_a by_o diffusion_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v make_v any_o certain_a judgement_n or_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o or_o very_o rare_o by_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o providence_n upon_o a_o people_n 9_o but_o the_o next_o above_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v popular_a judgement_n be_v public_a impunity_n the_o not_o do_v justice_n upon_o criminal_n public_o complain_v of_o and_o demand_v especial_o when_o the_o person_n interest_v call_v for_o justice_n and_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n and_o the_o prince_n arm_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n to_o make_v compensation_n to_o the_o public_a for_o the_o omission_n or_o no_o care_n take_v to_o satisfy_v the_o particular_a abimelech_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o isaac_n for_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o sister_n for_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v ly'ne_v with_o thy_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o meaning_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v have_v escape_v unpunished_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o very_a impunity_n he_o fear_v may_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o fear_n the_o case_n of_o the_o benjamite_n come_v home_o to_o this_o present_a article_n for_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v justice_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o have_v ravish_v and_o kill_v the_o levite_n concubine_n they_o lose_v twenty_o five_o thousand_o in_o battle_n their_o city_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n almost_o extinguish_v for_o punish_v public_a and_o great_a act_n of_o injustice_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o the_o land_n because_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o the_o prince_n hand_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a who_o cease_v to_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_n be_v a_o voluntary_a retention_n of_o it_o unless_o a_o special_a case_n intervene_v in_o which_o the_o prince_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a pardon_n provide_v this_o be_v not_o encouragement_n to_o other_o nor_o without_o great_a reason_n big_a enough_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o the_o particular_a omission_n and_o with_o care_n to_o render_v some_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o person_n injure_v in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o impunity_n that_o sin_n become_v national_a by_o forbear_v which_o in_o the_o act_n be_v personal_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o impunity_n be_v a_o spring_n of_o universal_a evil_n it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o the_o public_a if_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a 10._o but_o there_o be_v a_o step_n beyond_o this_o and_o of_o a_o more_o public_a concernment_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o omri_n when_o a_o nation_n consent_v to_o and_o make_v ungodly_a statute_n when_o mischief_n be_v establish_v as_o a_o law_n than_o the_o nation_n be_v engage_v to_o some_o purpose_n when_o i_o see_v the_o people_n despise_v their_o governor_n scorn_n and_o rob_v and_o disadvantage_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n make_v rude_a address_n to_o god_n to_o his_o temple_n to_o his_o sacrament_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o insolency_n of_o a_o untaught_a people_n who_o will_v as_o ready_o do_v the_o contrary_a if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o precept_n and_o law_n and_o severe_a execution_n and_o far_a yet_o when_o the_o more_o public_a and_o exemplar_n person_n be_v without_o sense_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o dread_n of_o majesty_n without_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n without_o impress_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o religious_a fear_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o person_n be_v great_a in_o estimation_n of_o law_n and_o in_o their_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n so_o the_o score_n of_o the_o nation_n advance_v and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o in_o popular_a judgement_n but_o when_o iniquity_n or_o irreligion_n judex_n be_v make_v a_o sanction_n and_o either_o god_n must_v be_v dishonour_v or_o 3._o the_o church_n exauthorate_v or_o her_o rite_n invade_v by_o a_o law_n then_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o stake_n no_o sin_n engage_v a_o nation_n so_o much_o or_o be_v so_o public_a so_o solemn_a iniquity_n as_o be_v a_o wicked_a law_n therefore_o it_o concern_v prince_n and_o state_n to_o secure_v the_o piety_n and_o innocency_n of_o their_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_a law_n which_o upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v think_v productive_a of_o god_n anger_n because_o a_o public_a misdemeanour_n can_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o repentance_n or_o a_o public_a calamity_n the_o law_n must_v either_o have_v their_o edge_n abate_v by_o a_o desuetude_n or_o be_v lay_v asleep_o by_o a_o non-execution_n or_o dismember_v by_o contrary_a proviso_n or_o have_v the_o sting_n draw_v forth_o by_o interpretation_n or_o else_o by_o abrogation_n be_v quite_o rescind_v but_o these_o be_v national_a sin_n within_o itself_o or_o within_o its_o own_o body_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n i_o mean_v diffusive_a or_o representative_a and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o man_n in_o or_o against_o their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sobriety_n there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o nation_n relate_v to_o other_o people_n communicate_v in_o public_a intercourse_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o intercourse_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o action_n of_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n personal_a so_o be_v the_o transaction_n between_o nation_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o public_a rule_n of_o justice_n sin_n national_a direct_o and_o in_o their_o first_o original_n and_o answer_v to_o injustice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o be_v commence_v war_n upon_o unjust_a title_n invasion_n of_o neighbour_n territory_n confederacy_n and_o aid_n upon_o tyrannical_a interest_n war_n against_o true_a religion_n or_o sovereignty_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o as_o the_o public_a instrument_n of_o accord_n and_o negotiation_n
breach_n of_o public_a faith_n descend_v pirate_n and_o the_o like_a when_o a_o public_a judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o nation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o acquit_v by_o cry_v out_o against_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o cheat_v in_o manufacture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a dissemination_n and_o make_v national_a by_o diffusion_n be_v pay_v for_o upon_o a_o personal_a score_n and_o the_o private_a infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n will_v either_o expiate_v or_o punish_v they_o severe_o but_o while_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v capable_a sin_n that_o may_v produce_v a_o popular_a fever_n or_o perhaps_o the_o plague_n where_o the_o misery_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n and_o the_o prince_n often_o have_v indemnity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o appease_v a_o war_n to_o master_v a_o rebellion_n to_o cure_v the_o public_a distemperature_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o threaten_v not_o the_o people_n only_o or_o the_o governor_n also_o but_o even_o the_o government_n itself_o unless_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o public_a capacity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o public_a declaration_n or_o other_o act_n of_o national_a justice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o in_o such_o case_n be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o every_o capacity_n shall_v inquire_v into_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o calamity_n put_v in_o his_o own_o symbol_n of_o emendation_n for_o his_o particular_a and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a censure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n no_o not_o towards_o god_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v notorious_a and_o past_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assoilment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o own_o house_n in_o order_n he_o will_v pray_v with_o indefinite_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o exterminate_a angel_n upon_o the_o nation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o great_a line_n draw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o some_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o danger_n as_o to_o invade_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o proportion_n that_o judgement_n many_o time_n keep_v to_o their_o sin_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o national_a sin_n in_o which_o either_o by_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n or_o in_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o sin_n as_o false_a oath_n unjust_a war_n wicked_a confederacy_n or_o ungodly_a law_n the_o nation_n in_o the_o public_a capacity_n be_v delinquent_a 12._o for_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v in_o sin_n a_o capacity_n distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o head_n guard_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o persia_n by_o saint_n michael_n transact_v affair_n in_o a_o public_a right_n transmits_n insluence_n to_o all_o particular_n from_o a_o common_a fountain_n and_o have_v intercourse_n with_o other_o collective_a body_n who_o also_o distinguish_v from_o their_o own_o particular_n so_o likewise_o it_o have_v punishment_n distinct_a from_o those_o infelicity_n which_o vex_v particular_n punishment_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o own_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v change_n of_o government_n of_o better_a into_o worse_a of_o monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o democracy_n death_n of_o prince_n infant_n king_n foreign_a invasion_n civil_a war_n a_o disputable_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n make_v a_o nation_n tributary_n conquest_n by_o a_o foreiner_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n by_o extinction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n the_o several_a order_n and_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o last_o have_v also_o proper_a sin_n of_o its_o own_o analogy_n such_o as_o be_v false_a article_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n public_a scandal_n a_o general_a 6._o viciousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n without_o warmth_n and_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o diligent_a pursuance_n of_o all_o its_o just_a and_o holy_a interest_n now_o in_o these_o and_o all_o parallel_n case_n when_o god_n by_o punishment_n have_v probable_o mark_v and_o distinguish_v the_o crime_n it_o concern_v public_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o and_o importunate_a in_o consideration_n of_o public_a irregularity_n and_o for_o the_o private_a also_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o particular_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n although_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o they_o may_v secure_v themselves_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o public_a calamity_n it_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a that_o holy_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o god_n in_o such_o death_n have_v many_o end_n of_o mercy_n and_o some_o of_o providence_n to_o serve_v but_o such_o private_a and_o personal_a emendation_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o man_n against_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o waste_v they_o over_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n do_v fall_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v twice_o prevail_v upon_o the_o just_a people_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v decline_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o fortune_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v twice_o possess_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v now_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o unchristened_a saracen_n and_o in_o the_o production_n of_o these_o alteration_n many_o a_o gallant_a and_o pious_a person_n suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n 13._o but_o the_o way_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o epidemical_a disease_n war_n great_a judgement_n and_o popular_a calamity_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o public_a proportion_n the_o same_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o private_a by_o public_a act_n of_o justice_n repentance_n fast_n pious_a law_n and_o execution_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a edict_n make_v peace_n quit_v of_o unjust_a interest_n declare_v public_o against_o a_o crime_n protest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o also_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a must_v cooperate_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n in_o diffusion_n help_n may_v come_v as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o sin_n of_o universal_a dissemination_n the_o plague_n be_v hasten_v and_o invite_v the_o rather_o but_o in_o these_o case_n all_o the_o work_n of_o discern_v and_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o must_v be_v without_o asperity_n and_o only_o for_o design_n of_o correction_n and_o emendation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o other_o public_a person_n to_o who_o the_o public_a be_v commit_v josua_n cast_v lot_n upon_o achan_n and_o discover_v the_o public_a trouble_n in_o a_o private_a instance_n and_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o reprove_v the_o popular_a iniquity_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confederate_a sin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o christianity_n alter_v nothing_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v modest_o prudent_o humble_o and_o penitent_o oftentimes_o the_o table_n turn_v immediate_o but_o always_o in_o due_a time_n and_o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fasten_v the_o church_n or_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o band_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o security_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o age_n shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sufferance_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o secure_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o decretory_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o or_o disconsolate_a or_o diffident_a in_o our_o own_o when_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o all_o succeed_a generation_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n pardon_v we_o and_o love_v we_o even_o when_o he_o smite_v we_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o walk_v humble_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o colossian_n suffer_v
institution_n 14._o two_o day_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v a_o council_n to_o contrive_v crafty_a way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n they_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n of_o which_o meeting_n when_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d have_v notice_n for_o those_o assembly_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a he_o run_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v himself_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o considerable_a reward_n they_o agree_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o what_o value_n each_o piece_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o their_o own_o nation_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v name_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o signify_v a_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o signify_v a_o pound_n if_o in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o signify_v a_o talon_n this_o therefore_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o price_n at_o which_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n be_v thirty_o pound_n weight_n of_o silver_n a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v prize_v at_o by_o his_o undiscerning_a and_o unworthy_a countryman_n 15._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n on_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v kill_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o jesus_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o city_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n 6._o who_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n to_o his_o house_n he_o they_o shall_v follow_v and_o there_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n they_o go_v and_o find_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o prepare_v for_o jesus_n and_o his_o family_n who_o at_o the_o even_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n which_o have_v always_o be_v open_a to_o this_o bless_a family_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o finish_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o vesper_n of_o his_o passion_n 16._o when_o evening_n be_v come_v jesus_n stand_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o which_o he_o gird_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v a_o basin_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o his_o discourse_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o master_n by_o his_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o disciple_n have_v make_v sacred_a and_o imprint_v the_o lesson_n in_o last_a character_n by_o make_v it_o symbolical_a but_o peter_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o lord_n until_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o must_v renounce_v his_o part_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v wash_v which_o option_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n he_o cry_v out_o not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n but_o jesus_n say_v the_o ablution_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n relate_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n who_o use_v to_o go_v to_o supper_n immediate_o from_o the_o bath_n who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o clean_o save_v only_o on_o their_o foot_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n contract_v in_o their_o passage_n from_o the_o bath_n to_o the_o dining-room_n from_o which_o when_o by_o the_o hospitable_a master_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o be_v cleanse_v they_o need_v no_o more_o ablution_n and_o by_o it_o jesus_n pass_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o purity_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n contract_v in_o our_o passage_n from_o the_o font_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o we_o be_v clean_a all_o over_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d state_n be_v unaltered_a and_o the_o little_a adherency_n of_o imperfection_n and_o passion_n be_v also_o wash_v off_o 17._o but_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o sit_v down_o to_o a_o second_o supper_n in_o which_o they_o eat_v herb_n and_o unlevened_a bread_n the_o majordomo_a first_fw-mi dip_v his_o morsel_n and_o then_o the_o family_n after_o which_o the_o father_n break_v bread_n into_o piece_n and_o distribute_v a_o part_n to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n and_o first_o drink_v himself_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o chalice_n fill_v with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n add_v to_o each_o distribution_n a_o form_n of_o benediction_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n this_o supper_n jesus_n be_v to_o celebrate_v change_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n turn_v the_o ceremony_n into_o mystery_n and_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n and_o religious_a configuration_n so_o institute_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o rite_n jesus_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o perpetuate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o their_o lord_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o delegation_n of_o a_o perpetual_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v to_o in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o but_o jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o which_o prediction_n he_o make_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o sadness_n of_o objection_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n see_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o disciple_n be_v all_o trouble_v at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d arrest_v look_v one_o on_o another_o and_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o beckon_v to_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d on_o jesus_n breast_n that_o he_o may_v ask_v for_o they_o who_o know_v their_o own_o innocency_n and_o infirmity_n be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o indetermination_n and_o their_o fear_n but_o jesus_n be_v ask_v give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judas_n command_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v speedy_o for_o jesus_n be_v extreme_o 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o chalice_n off_o and_o accomplish_v his_o mysterious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n after_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o judas_n go_v forth_o immediate_o it_o be_v now_o night_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n begin_v his_o farewel-sermon_n rare_o mix_v of_o sadness_n and_o joy_n and_o stud_v with_o mystery_n as_o with_o emerald_n discourse_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o of_o those_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o his_o migration_n to_o a_o place_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o come_v yet_o but_o afterward_o they_o shall_v meaning_n first_o to_o death_n and_o then_o to_o glory_v command_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o foretell_v to_o peter_n who_o make_v confident_a protest_n that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o his_o master_n that_o before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v afflict_v they_o with_o too_o sad_a representment_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o intendment_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o whither_o they_o may_v come_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n add_v a_o promise_n in_o order_n to_o their_o present_a support_n and_o future_a felicity_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o proportionable_a comfort_n to_o enable_v they_o with_o great_a gift_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o then_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a persecution_n give_v they_o divers_a holy_a precept_n discourse_v of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o beginning_n at_o the_o 114_o psalm_n
which_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v at_o war_n with_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o with_o sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o faith_n and_o for_o person_n of_o the_o contradictory_n persuasion_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o natural_a sense_n affirm_v it_o only_o to_o be_v figurative_a since_o their_o design_n be_v only_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o philosophy_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o its_o be_v real_o present_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o that_o reality_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v such_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v still_o only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v only_o to_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v then_o no_o danger_n to_o faith_n in_o admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v what_o soever_o be_v real_a must_v be_v natural_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o think_v spiritual_a to_o be_v only_o figurative_a that_o be_v too_o much_o and_o this_o be_v too_o little_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v reconcile_v and_o whatsoever_o objection_n can_v invade_v this_o union_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o modesty_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v construe_v it_o into_o the_o most_o latent_fw-la sense_n christ_n himself_o will_v have_v give_v a_o clavis_fw-la and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o unlock_v so_o great_a a_o secret_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communication_n est_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n because_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n one_o proposition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v also_o of_o sense_n one_o be_v as_o literal_a as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o distinguish_v in_o his_o belief_n as_o he_o may_v place_v the_o impropriety_n upon_o which_o part_n he_o please_v and_o either_o say_v it_o be_v improper_o call_v bread_n or_o improper_o call_v christ_n body_n so_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o secure_v his_o proposition_n from_o error_n or_o himself_o from_o boldness_n in_o decree_a concern_v mystery_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n or_o beyond_o the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a faith_n let_v we_o love_n and_o adore_v the_o abyss_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o entertain_v the_o sacrament_n with_o just_a and_o holy_a reception_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o those_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o a_o earnest_a disputer_n or_o a_o peremptory_a dogmatizer_n whether_o he_o happen_v right_a or_o wrong_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n 4._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n manifest_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n second_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o three_o his_o unspeakable_a charity_n first_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_a in_o make_v the_o symbol_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v himself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o receiver_n he_o nourish_v the_o soul_n with_o bread_n and_o feed_v the_o body_n with_o a_o sacrament_n he_o make_v the_o body_n spiritual_a by_o his_o grace_n there_o minister_v and_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o body_n which_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v expose_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o blessing_n and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o be_v now_o break_a again_o and_o yet_o remain_v impassable_a every_o consecrate_a portion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exhibit_v christ_n entire_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o yet_o christ_n remain_v one_o while_o he_o be_v whole_o minister_v in_o 10000_o portion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o call_v these_o mysterious_a and_o make_v they_o intricate_a to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o charity_n our_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o abyss_n can_v have_v no_o evil_a purpose_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o rite_n in_o visible_a symbol_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a grace_n as_o presential_a and_o discernible_a as_o it_o may_v that_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o sense_n our_o spirit_n may_v be_v accommodate_v as_o with_o a_o exterior_a object_n to_o produce_v a_o internal_a act_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prodigy_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n by_o instrument_n so_o easy_a to_o produce_v effect_n so_o glorious_a this_o then_o be_v the_o object_n of_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n 5._o second_o and_o this_o effect_n of_o power_n do_v also_o remark_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o have_v ordain_v such_o symbol_n which_o not_o only_o like_a spittle_n and_o clay_n towards_o the_o cure_n blind_a eye_n proclaim_v a_o almighty_a power_n but_o they_o be_v apposite_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v a_o duty_n and_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o from_o bread_n they_o turn_v into_o a_o homily_n for_o therefore_o our_o wise_a master_n have_v appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v corporal_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o symbol_n become_v nutriment_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v assimilate_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o derive_v life_n and_o holy_a motion_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o viand_n for_o our_o journey_n and_o the_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n that_o lesson_n be_v moral_o represent_v in_o the_o symbol_n that_o as_o the_o salutary_a juice_n be_v express_v from_o many_o cluster_n run_v into_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n so_o we_o also_o as_o the_o apostie_a infer_v from_o hence_o himself_o observe_v the_o analogy_n shall_v be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o bodr_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o from_o hence_o also_o all_o christian_n will_v understand_v a_o signification_n of_o another_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d communicate_v as_o remember_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v need_v a_o frequent_a ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n its_o daily_a proportion_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v reverence_n humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a abyss_n 6._o three_o but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n be_v write_v in_o large_a character_n who_o not_o only_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n busy_a in_o do_v man_n the_o great_a good_a even_o then_o when_o man_n be_v contrive_v his_o death_n and_o his_o dishonour_n but_o contrive_v to_o represent_v his_o bitter_a passion_n to_o we_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o horror_n in_o symbol_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a our_o lord_n be_v who_o will_v not_o transmit_v the_o record_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v trouble_v we_o no_o love_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o beatifical_a as_o to_o bestow_v the_o great_a good_a and_o no_o love_n can_v be_v better_o express_v than_o that_o which_o although_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o great_a blessing_n yet_o be_v curious_a also_o to_o observe_v the_o small_a circumstance_n and_o not_o only_o both_o these_o but_o many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o argument_n of_o love_n concur_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n that_o minister_v wholesome_a physic_n with_o art_n and_o instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o bring_v health_n to_o we_o in_o a_o golden_a chalice_n life_n not_o in_o the_o bitter_a drug_n of_o egypt_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n give_v we_o apple_n of_o paradise_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v food_n and_o health_n
and_o pleasure_n 2._o love_n desire_v to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o its_o belove_a object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n which_o give_v we_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a love_n for_o in_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o bitter_a herb_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o grief_n and_o his_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o salutary_a effect_n of_o it_o 3._o love_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o have_v his_o object_n in_o perpetual_a representment_n and_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n design_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o present_a to_o our_o eye_n may_v always_o be_v present_a to_o our_o spirit_n 4._o love_n demand_v love_n again_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v belove_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n and_o as_o god_n can_v give_v we_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o his_o love_n which_o be_v himself_o with_o a_o excellency_n of_o relation_n to_o we_o superad_v so_o what_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o can_v he_o make_v to_o we_o than_o to_o desire_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n as_o if_o we_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v essential_o to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o our_o blessing_n 5._o and_o yet_o to_o consummate_v this_o love_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o this_o sacrament_n design_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o he_o incorporate_v to_o his_o body_n partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v no_o expression_n beyond_o this_o that_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o its_o object_n so_o that_o what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v enlarge_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o also_o to_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o grace_n in_o nature_n in_o divinity_n itself_o 7._o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representment_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o both_o capacity_n the_o benefit_n be_v next_o to_o infinite_a first_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o institution_n the_o same_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v rite_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o by_o represent_v to_o his_o father_n his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o he_o sit_v a_o high_a priest_n continual_o and_o offer_v still_o the_o same_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v still_o represent_v it_o as_o have_v be_v once_o finish_v and_o consummate_v in_o order_n to_o perpetual_a and_o never-failing_a event_n and_o this_o also_o his_o minister_n do_v on_o earth_n they_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o prayer_n and_o a_o commemorate_n rite_n and_o representment_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o as_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o title_n of_o glory_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o actual_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n perfect_v on_o earth_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a to_o single_a person_n and_o community_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n so_o also_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o religion_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o all-sufficient_a 1._o sacrifice_n may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o by_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v send_v up_o together_o with_o our_o prayer_n a_o instrument_n of_o their_o graciousness_n and_o acceptation_n the_o funeral_n of_o a_o decease_a friend_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v at_o his_o first_o inter_v but_o in_o the_o monthly_a mind_n and_o anniversary_n commemoration_n and_o our_o grief_n return_v upon_o the_o fight_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o upon_o any_o instance_n which_o our_o dead_a friend_n desire_v we_o to_o preserve_v as_o his_o memorial_n we_o celebrate_v and_o exhibit_v the_o lora_n death_n in_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a express_v which_o when_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o obtain_v all_o those_o blessing_n which_o that_o sacrifice_n purchase_v themistocles_n snatch_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n admetus_n and_o hold_v he_o between_o himself_o and_o death_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prevail_v according_o our_o very_a hold_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o his_o father_n be_v the_o do_v a_o act_n of_o mediation_n 〈◊〉_d advantage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o afresh_o nor_o yet_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o by_o a_o daily_a ministration_n and_o intercession_n represent_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o sacrifice_v so_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o celebration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a by_o a_o ministry_n like_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o its_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o first_o design_v it_o be_v ministerial_o and_o by_o application_n a_o instrument_n propitiatory_a it_o be_v eucharistical_a it_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o it_o be_v impetratory_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v and_o apply_v that_o be_v as_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o ministerial_a celebration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v destine_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n to_o express_v the_o homage_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o worship_n to_o beg_v pardon_n blessing_n and_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o need_n and_o its_o profit_n be_v enlarge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n celebrate_v but_o to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o design_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o such_o solemn_a action_n of_o religion_n 8._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o not_o as_o the_o act_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n communicate_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o spring_n of_o eden_n from_o whence_o issue_n many_o river_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n bear_v various_a kind_n of_o fruit._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o testament_n bequeath_v the_o holy_a mystery_n dispense_v 1._o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o christ_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o restingplace_n and_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a be_v in_o sanctuary_n and_o a_o place_n of_o protection_n and_o every_o holy_a soul_n have_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n 4._o christ_n be_v
dead_a husband_n be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o disappear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o as_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n remain_v within_o we_o according_a to_o common_a estimate_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o flame_n bright_a and_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o actual_a devotion_n burn_v that_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o permanent_a and_o last_a intercourse_n with_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o every_o man_n best_o know_v his_o own_o opportunity_n and_o necessity_n of_o philo._n diversion_n i_o only_o commend_v earnest_o to_o practice_n that_o every_o receiver_n shall_v make_v a_o recollection_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o day_n that_o he_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o show_v unto_o our_o lord_n all_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o house_n all_o his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n and_o this_o let_v every_o man_n do_v by_o such_o action_n and_o devotion_n which_o he_o can_v best_o attend_v and_o himself_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n find_v of_o best_a advantage_n i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o such_o irregular_a instance_n to_o be_v a_o art_n or_o a_o burden_n or_o a_o snare_n to_o scrupulous_a person_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o charity_n i_o say_v also_o in_o this_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d spare_o shall_v gather_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o himself_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n only_o it_o be_v well_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o love_n we_o have_v some_o correspondency_n and_o proportionable_a return_n of_o charity_n and_o religious_a affection_n 18._o some_o religious_a person_n have_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o communicate_v often_o or_o seldom_o some_o think_v it_o more_o reverence_n to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n to_o come_v but_o seldom_o while_o other_o say_v it_o be_v great_a religion_n or_o charity_n to_o come_v frequent_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o question_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o dispute_n whether_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v often_o or_o to_o pray_v seldom_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v common_o pretend_v against_o a_o frequent_a communion_n may_v in_o its_o proportion_n object_n against_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d affection_n to_o a_o sin_n enmity_n with_o neighbour_n secular_a avocation_n to_o the_o height_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v for_o these_o either_o be_v great_a undecency_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a prayer_n or_o else_o be_v direct_a irregularity_n and_o unhallow_a the_o prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o formality_n a_o sacred_a solemn_a and_o ritual_a prayer_n in_o which_o we_o invocate_v god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n express_v that_o adjuration_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o actual_a representment_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a prayer_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o her_o condition_n require_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v represent_v to_o god_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d intercession_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o none_o great_a than_o the_o pray_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ignatius_n haslen_n frequent_o to_o approach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o when_o this_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v we_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o turn_v all_o his_o action_n into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dart_n of_o fire_n but_o this_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o live_v in_o community_n and_o college_n must_v make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o support_v kingdom_n and_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o king_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o ministry_n the_o clergy_n may_v serve_v their_o own_o necessary_a affair_n if_o the_o ministration_n be_v divide_v into_o course_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o temple_n 19_o but_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o secular_a and_o lay_v person_n the_o consideration_n be_v something_o different_a dogmat_fw-la s._n austin_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n i_o neither_o praise_n nor_o reprove_v at_o least_o let_v they_o receive_v it_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o husbandman_n and_o merchant_n at_o the_o first_o commencement_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o fervor_n apostolical_a and_o the_o calenture_n of_o infant_n christendom_n do_v last_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o faithsul_n people_n communicate_v every_o day_n and_o this_o last_v in_o rome_n lucinum_n and_o spain_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n concern_v which_o diligence_n he_o give_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o now_o recite_v from_o s._n austin_n for_o it_o suffer_v inconvenience_n by_o reason_n of_o idem_fw-la a_o decline_a piety_n and_o the_o intervening_a of_o secular_a interest_n but_o than_o it_o come_v to_o once_o a_o week_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o everywhere_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v once_o every_o fortnight_n s._n 〈◊〉_d counsel_n very_o strong_o to_o eustochium_fw-la a_o holy_a virgin_n let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v their_o sin_n twice_o every_o month_n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v they_o manful_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n force_n and_o attempt_n a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v to_o once_o a_o month_n than_o once_o a_o year_n than_o it_o fall_v from_o that_o too_o till_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n be_v command_v to_o communicate_v every_o easter_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lat._n great_a council_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v that_o too_o little_a have_v command_v all_o her_o child_n to_o receive_v thrice_o every_o year_n at_o least_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v often_o but_o of_o this_o she_o demand_v a_o account_n for_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o this_o sacrament_n as_o with_o other_o action_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d flame_n to_o still_a fire_n from_o fire_n to_o spark_n from_o spark_n to_o ember_n from_o ember_n to_o smoke_n from_o smoke_n to_o nothing_o and_o although_o the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d of_o piety_n be_v such_o that_o in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o daily_a communion_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v frequent_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n that_o as_o no_o excuse_n but_o impossibility_n can_v make_v the_o omission_n innocent_a so_o the_o loss_n and_o consequent_a want_n be_v infinite_a and_o invaluable_a 20._o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o sacramental_a repetition_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o they_o who_o seldom_o communicate_v delight_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o very_a purpose_n and_o one_o of_o the_o design_n of_o institution_n so_o he_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o so_o neglect_v their_o application_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o actual_a profit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n whence_o come_v their_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o persevere_v in_o holy_a action_n with_o hope_n and_o a_o unweary_a diligence_n from_o whence_o do_v their_o despise_v worldly_a thing_n come_v and_o live_v with_o common_a possession_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o a_o universal_a charity_n whence_o come_v these_o and_o many_o other_o excellency_n but_o from_o a_o constant_a prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a eucharist_n they_o who_o every_o day_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o unite_v the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v diffusive_a and_o powerful_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v one_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n possible_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o war_n of_o kingdom_n the_o animosity_n of_o family_n the_o infinite_a
the_o angel_n come_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sadness_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v so_o great_a mingle_v and_o compound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o zeal_n fear_n and_o desire_n innocent_a nature_n and_o perfect_a grace_n that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n as_o great_a as_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v start_v through_o little_a undiscerned_a fontinell_n and_o outrun_v the_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o his_o cross._n mat._n euthymius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o as_o a_o tragical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n and_o a_o unusual_a sweat_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n tear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o general_o apprehend_v literal_o and_o that_o some_o blood_n mingle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n issue_v from_o his_o vein_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o they_o moisten_v the_o ground_n and_o bedeck_v his_o garment_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o new_a firmament_n stud_v with_o star_n portend_v a_o approach_a storm_n now_o he_o come_v from_o bozrah_n with_o his_o garment_n red_a and_o bloody_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d agony_n verify_v concern_v the_o holy_a jesus_n those_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n my_o bone_n be_v disperse_v my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d venerable_a bede_n say_v that_o the_o descend_v of_o these_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o general_a purpose_n have_v also_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o present_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n obtain_v of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a drop_n mercy_n and_o special_a support_n for_o they_o and_o that_o effusion_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o present_a participation_n of_o death_n and_o s._n austin_n meditate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o overspread_v with_o drop_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n do_v prefigure_v the_o future_a state_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o his_o body_n mystical_a shall_v be_v clad_v in_o a_o red_a garment_n variegated_a with_o the_o symbol_n of_o labour_n and_o passion_n sweat_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o purify_v his_o church_n and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n holy_a and_o spotless_a what_o collateral_a design_n and_o tacit_a signification_n may_v be_v design_v by_o this_o mysterious_a sweat_n i_o know_v not_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n of_o a_o most_o dolorous_a passion_n and_o such_o grief_n which_o have_v so_o violent_a permanent_a and_o sudden_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n symbolical_a to_o interior_a and_o immaterial_a cause_n be_v proclaim_v by_o such_o mark_n to_o be_v high_a and_o violent_a we_o have_v read_v of_o some_o person_n that_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n of_o one_o night_n have_v put_v a_o cover_n of_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o if_o the_o labour_n of_o thirty_o year_n have_v be_v extract_v and_o the_o quintessence_n drink_v off_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o night_n but_o if_o nature_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a or_o more_o prodigious_a impress_n of_o passion_n than_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o agony_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o grief_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o the_o imperfect_a contrition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o impenitency_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 7._o by_o this_o time_n the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v arrive_v at_o gethsemani_n and_o be_v in_o the_o vicinage_n of_o the_o garden_n jesus_n rise_v from_o his_o prayer_n and_o first_o call_v his_o disciple_n from_o their_o sleep_n and_o by_o a_o irony_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sleep_v on_o but_o reprove_v their_o drousiness_n when_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o and_o bid_v they_o henceforth_o take_v their_o rest_n meaning_n if_o they_o can_v for_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v indeed_o come_v to_o the_o garden-door_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o undertake_v the_o passion_n with_o choice_n and_o a_o free_a election_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o fly_v but_o call_v his_o apostle_n to_o rise_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v his_o murderer_n who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o surprise_v a_o prince_n of_o arm_a outlaw_n who_o without_o force_n they_o can_v not_o reduce_v so_o also_o may_v butcher_n do_v well_o to_o go_v arm_v when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o lamb_n by_o call_v they_o lion_n judas_n only_o discover_v his_o master_n retirement_n and_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o arm_a band_n for_o he_o can_v not_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o any_o word_n or_o private_a action_n that_o may_v render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n or_o the_o law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o innocence_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o one_o secure_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o against_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n 8._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v accustom_v to_o receive_v every_o of_o his_o disciple_n after_o absence_n with_o entertainment_n of_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v the_o endearment_n of_o person_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o oriental_a civility_n and_o judas_n be_v confident_a that_o his_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o who_o foot_n he_o have_v wash_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o event_n and_o therefore_o have_v agree_v to_o signify_v he_o by_o this_o 12._o sign_n and_o do_v so_o beginning_z war_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o lord_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o kindness_n which_o because_o jesus_n entertain_v with_o much_o evenness_n and_o charitable_a expression_n call_v he_o passione_n friend_n he_o give_v evidence_n that_o if_o he_o retain_v civility_n to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hostility_n he_o have_v banquet_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o affectionate_a spirit_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n beside_o his_o essential_a sweetness_n and_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n understand_v well_o how_o great_a benefit_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o act_n of_o judas_n and_o our_o great_a enemy_n do_v by_o accident_n to_o holy_a person_n the_o office_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n tell_v we_o our_o fault_n without_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o deformity_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n lay_v open_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n do_v we_o affront_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o scandalous_a crime_n lest_o we_o become_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n least_o mercy_n that_o he_o permit_v enmity_n among_o man_n that_o animosity_n and_o peevishness_n may_v reprove_v more_o sharp_o and_o correct_v with_o more_o severity_n and_o simplicity_n than_o the_o gentle_a hand_n of_o friend_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o bind_v our_o wound_n up_o than_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o make_v they_o smart_v but_o they_o be_v to_o we_o a_o excellent_a probation_n how_o friend_n may_v best_o do_v the_o office_n of_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o plainness_n of_o enemy_n in_o accuse_v and_o still_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o tenderness_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o friend_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v judas_n friend_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v 9_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v the_o enquiry_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o their_o errand_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o seek_v but_o this_o also_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n so_o gentle_a have_v in_o it_o a_o strength_n great_a than_o the_o eastern_a wind_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o god_n be_v in_o that_o still_a voice_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o still_o persist_v to_o persecute_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o word_n or_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o thought_n reduce_v we_o into_o nothing_o or_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n even_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o torment_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o a_o never-ending_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v a_o soft_a answer_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a judge_n but_o in_o
we_o must_v know_v that_o oftentimes_o universal_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o partial_a cause_n because_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a action_n and_o ministery_n be_v to_o unite_v in_o production_n of_o the_o event_n and_o that_o without_o that_o adunation_n one_o thing_n alone_o can_v operate_v but_o because_o no_o one_o alone_o do_v the_o work_n but_o by_o a_o unite_a power_n therefore_o indefinite_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o meaning_n that_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_o together_o be_v to_o work_v the_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n to_o death_n we_o be_v clear_a teach_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n those_o who_o be_v wise_a stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n their_o lamp_n burn_v only_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o come_n publish_v they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o they_o so_o dispose_v go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o his_o interior_a and_o eternal_a joy_n they_o who_o lamp_n do_v not_o stand_v ready_a beforehand_o expect_v the_o uncertain_a hour_n be_v shut_v forth_o and_o bind_v in_o darkness_n watch_v therefore_o so_o our_o lord_n apply_v and_o expound_v the_o parable_n for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o 13._o the_o hour_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whenever_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n seize_v we_o unless_o before_o that_o notice_n we_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n habitual_a grace_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v reside_v or_o dwell_v there_o a_o act_n can_v inhabit_v or_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v preparation_n but_o they_o who_o have_v it_o may_v and_o must_v prepare_v that_o be_v they_o must_v stir_v the_o fire_n trim_v the_o vessel_n make_v it_o more_o actual_a in_o its_o exercise_n and_o production_n full_a of_o ornament_n advantage_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n concern_v preparation_n 2._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v die_v and_o this_o minute_n in_o which_o i_o now_o write_v death_n divide_v with_o i_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sure_a part_n and_o more_o certain_a possession_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v do_v the_o office_n of_o preparation_n if_o to_o day_n we_o be_v not_o die_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o our_o grave_n than_o we_o may_v with_o 〈◊〉_d more_o safety_n defer_v our_o work_n till_o the_o morrow_n but_o as_o fuel_n in_o a_o furnace_n in_o every_o degree_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o flame_n agam._n be_v convert_v into_o fire_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o dispose_n it_o to_o the_o last_o mutation_n be_v the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o its_o change_n so_o be_v the_o age_n of_o every_o day_n a_o beginning_n of_o death_n and_o the_o night_n compose_v we_o to_o sleep_n bid_v we_o go_v to_o our_o lesser_a rest_n because_o 5._o that_o night_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n be_v but_o a_o lesser_a death_n and_o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v die_v so_o many_o day_n the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o the_o die_a so_o many_o more_o and_o when_o that_o last_o day_n of_o die_a will_v come_v we_o know_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o add_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sickness_n which_o also_o happen_v many_o time_n before_o only_a man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o die_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v off_o our_o preparation_n till_o that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o all_o our_o life_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v 3._o but_o to_o accelerate_v our_o early_a endeavour_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o consider_v upon_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o repentance_n i_o here_o reinforce_v the_o consideration_n of_o death_n in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o engage_v we_o upon_o a_o early_a industry_n 1._o i_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o 13._o if_o heaven_n be_v worth_a secure_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v every_o day_n the_o vesper_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a rite_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v begin_v and_o spend_v with_o religious_a office_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o those_o many_o person_n who_o be_v remark_v in_o history_n to_o have_v die_v sudden_o either_o be_v happy_a by_o a_o early_a piety_n or_o miserable_a by_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o if_o uncertainty_n of_o condition_n be_v a_o abatement_n of_o felicity_n and_o spoil_v the_o good_a we_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v well_o that_o be_v who_o have_v secure_v his_o condition_n by_o a_o habitual_a and_o live_a piety_n for_o since_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v sudden_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a he_o intend_v we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o sudden_a death_n as_o well_o as_o against_o death_n clothe_v in_o any_o other_o circumstance_n fabius_n surname_v pictor_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o hair_n in_o a_o mess_n of_o milk_n anacreon_n with_o a_o raisin_n cardinal_n colonna_n with_o fig_n crust_v with_o ice_n adrian_n the_o four_o with_o a_o fly_n drusius_n pompeius_n with_o a_o pear_n domitius_n afer_n quintilian_n tutor_n with_o a_o full_a cup_n 3._o casimire_n the_o second_o king_n of_o polonia_n with_o a_o little_a draught_n of_o wine_n amurath_n with_o a_o full_a goblet_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n with_o a_o fish-bone_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n only_o remain_v to_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n or_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o exit_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v even_o at_o last_o and_o since_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o determine_v by_o a_o natural_a cause_n which_o way_n we_o shall_v go_v or_o at_o what_o age_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v suppose_v himself_o always_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o such_o supposition_n be_v like_o make_v of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v not_o the_o near_a death_n for_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a for_o it_o when_o it_o come_v 4._o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v live_v in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o die_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o life_n because_o every_o minute_n of_o it_o have_v a_o danger_n and_o therefore_o a_o succession_n of_o action_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o perish_v as_o escape_v be_v a_o boldness_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n or_o probable_a venture_n how_o many_o person_n have_v die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o act_n of_o sport_n or_o at_o a_o merry_a meeting_n grimoaldus_n a_o lombard_n king_n die_v with_o shoot_v of_o a_o pigeon_n thales_n the_o milesian_n in_o the_o theatre_n lucia_n the_o sister_n of_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n play_v with_o her_o little_a son_n be_v wound_v in_o her_o breast_n with_o a_o needle_n and_o die_v benno_n bishop_n of_o adelburg_n with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o joy_n consecrate_v s._n 〈◊〉_d michael_n church_n be_v crowd_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o albert_n i._o the_o great_a lawyer_n baldus_n play_v with_o a_o little_a dog_n be_v bite_v upon_o the_o lip_n instant_o grow_v mad_a and_o perish_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n see_v certain_a gentleman_n play_v at_o tennis-court_n swoon_v and_o recover_v not_o henry_n ii_o be_v kill_v run_v at_o tilt_n ludovicus_n borgia_n with_o ride_v the_o great_a horse_n and_o the_o old_a syracusan_a archimedes_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o rude_a soldier_n as_o he_o be_v make_v diagram_n in_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v his_o great_a pleasure_n how_o many_o man_n have_v die_v laugh_v or_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o a_o great_a joy_n 53._o philippides_n the_o comedian_n and_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n die_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o news_n of_o a_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d diagoras_n of_o rhodes_n and_o chilo_n the_o philosopher_n expire_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o son_n crown_v with_o a_o olympic_a laurel_n 〈◊〉_d polycrita_fw-la naxia_fw-la be_v salute_v the_o saviouress_n of_o her_o country_n marcus_n juventius_n when_o the_o senate_n decree_v
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
christ_n and_o take_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v condemn_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n rend_v not_o even_o then_o lucam_n when_o rock_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n yet_o the_o people_n who_o see_v the_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d their_o breast_n and_o return_v and_o confess_v christ._n 3._o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v open_v at_o the_o death_n but_o the_o dead_a boy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o instant_a witness_n to_o publish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o head_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o declare_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o among_o these_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pious_a credulity_n of_o some_o have_v suppose_v adam_n and_o eve_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o have_v some_o intimation_n or_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o early_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distant_a expectation_n they_o live_v and_o die_v and_o this_o call_n up_o of_o company_n from_o their_o grave_n do_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o repeat_v prediction_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d to_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o when_o the_o soldier_n observe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o spite_n and_o impotent_a ineffective_a malice_n one_o of_o they_o pierce_v his_o holy_a side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v it_o gush_v out_o with_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stream_v forth_o two_o sacrament_n to_o refresh_v the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n that_o all_o his_o brethren_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o love_n have_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v to_o show_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v from_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o lord_n receive_v from_o thence_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o he_o minister_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pierce_v that_o all_o his_o blood_n do_v stream_n over_o we_o until_o he_o make_v the_o fountain_n dry_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v she_o be_v thus_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o to_o become_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o to_o fill_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o die_v for_o his_o love_n when_o he_o require_v it_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o spirit_n and_o present_v our_o conscience_n to_o christ_n holy_a and_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o blood_n run_v upon_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o cognation_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o water_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n 5._o the_o friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v devout_o compose_v his_o body_n to_o burial_n anoint_v it_o wash_v it_o and_o condit_v it_o with_o spice_n and_o perfume_n lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v from_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o do_v to_o represent_v that_o we_o be_v by_o this_o death_n return_v to_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o divine_a favour_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v expel_v here_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o a_o garden_n and_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o rock_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o pious_a succeed_a age_n for_o the_o place_n remain_v in_o all_o change_n of_o government_n of_o war_n of_o earthquake_n and_o rude_a accident_n to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n as_o a_o sensible_a and_o proper_a confirmation_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n and_o as_o a_o entertainment_n of_o their_o pious_a fancy_n and_o religious_a affection_n 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o undiscerned_a mansion_n there_o be_v a_o scene_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d horror_n represent_v which_o yet_o be_v know_v since_o the_o first_o fall_v of_o the_o morning_n star_n those_o holy_a soul_n who_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n call_v prisoner_n 12._o of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n that_o be_v no_o constant_a stream_n of_o joy_n to_o refresh_v their_o present_a condition_n yet_o support_v with_o certain_a shower_n and_o gracious_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o illumination_n of_o their_o hope_n now_o that_o they_o see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v to_o change_v their_o condition_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o into_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o glory_n and_o clear_a revelation_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o intelligent_a and_o beatify_v understanding_n of_o redeem_a captive_n of_o man_n forgive_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n of_o man_n satisfy_v after_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n enjoy_v and_o see_v their_o lord_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v expect_v but_o the_o accurse_a spirit_n see_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o prison_n shine_v with_o a_o new_a light_n and_o their_o empire_n invade_v and_o their_o retirement_n of_o horror_n discover_v wonder_v how_o a_o man_n dare_v venture_v thither_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v like_o that_o body_n of_o light_n receive_v into_o himself_o the_o reflection_n of_o all_o the_o lesser_a ray_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n feel_v and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o felicity_n apprehend_v it_o yet_o more_o glorious_a he_o now_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n to_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o comfort_n every_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o three_o hour_n passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o become_v to_o we_o a_o great_a precedent_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v we_o live_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o expense_n of_o faith_n as_o remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d few_o moment_n of_o infelicity_n be_v infinite_o pay_v with_o every_o minute_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v certain_o consequent_a be_v so_o last_a and_o perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o a_o low_a joy_n to_o make_v amends_o by_o its_o continuation_n of_o eternity_n and_o let_v we_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o thought_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o die_v or_o be_v 1._o dead_a how_o we_o shall_v then_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n the_o trouble_n and_o the_o affliction_n will_v now_o be_v pass_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a and_o how_o infinite_o happy_a we_o shall_v then_o be_v if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o miserable_a if_o not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n disappear_v and_o nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o carry_v always_o the_o same_o thought_n with_o we_o which_o must_v certain_o then_o intervene_v and_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o joy_n which_o over-flowed_n his_o holy_a soul_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n 7._o when_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n return_v from_o paradise_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o separate_a spirit_n and_o reentered_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n which_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v redintegrate_a fill_v his_o vein_n with_o blood_n heal_v all_o the_o wound_n except_v those_o five_o of_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o he_o reserve_v as_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o he_o have_v comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o now_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v time_n to_o bring_v comfort_n to_o his_o holy_a mother_n to_o re-establish_a the_o totter_a faith_n of_o
parent_n of_o as_o great_a religion_n as_o the_o good_a woman_n make_v their_o fancy_n their_o softness_n and_o their_o passion_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n appear_v next_o to_o simon_n and_o though_o he_o and_o john_n run_v forthtogether_o and_o s._n john_n outrun_v simon_n although_o simon_n peter_n have_v deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n never_o do_v and_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o death_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o savour_n of_o see_v jesus_n first_o which_o some_o spiritual_a person_n understand_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o penitent_a 〈◊〉_d have_v accidental_a eminence_n and_o privilege_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a grace_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a as_o be_v such_o who_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o remanent_fw-la and_o inherent_a evil_n even_o of_o repent_a sin_n and_o their_o aptness_n to_o relapse_n but_o also_o because_o those_o who_o be_v true_a penitent_n who_o understand_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o pass_v from_o 〈…〉_z death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pardon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o improbable_a mutation_n than_o for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o glory_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n and_o indearment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o change_n add_v to_o a_o fear_n of_o return_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o misery_n will_v reinforce_v all_o their_o industry_n and_o double_a their_o study_n and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o diligent_o and_o watch_v more_o careful_o and_o redeem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o omission_n and_o oppose_v a_o good_a to_o the_o former_a evil_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d employment_n and_o then_o common_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n be_v more_o holy_a active_a zealous_a and_o impatient_a of_o vice_n and_o more_o rapacious_a of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o arise_v to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o sanctity_n than_o the_o even_a and_o moderate_a affection_n of_o just_a person_n who_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o repentance_n that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n nothing_o but_o a_o perseverance_n and_o a_o improvement_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o for_o where_o sin_n have_v 7._o abound_v there_o do_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v and_o that_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 13._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v receive_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o most_o passionate_a disciple_n the_o woman_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d put_v himself_o upon_o the_o way_n into_o the_o company_n of_o two_o good_a man_n go_v to_o emmaus_n with_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o reel_a faith_n shake_v all_o its_o upper_a building_n but_o leave_v some_o of_o its_o foundation_n firm_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o take_v estimate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o design_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n for_o god_n by_o way_n contrary_a to_o humane_a judgement_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pompous_a by_o humane_a circumstance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o felicity_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v they_o before_o the_o people_n he_o confute_v his_o accuser_n by_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o miraculous_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o secret_a path_n of_o divine_a election_n have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n to_o admire_v and_o revere_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o if_o by_o affliction_n he_o make_v we_o holy_a if_o by_o persecution_n he_o support_v and_o enlarge_v his_o church_n if_o by_o death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n so_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o felicity_n we_o must_v let_v he_o choose_v the_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o our_o support_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n for_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n ashamed_a but_o while_o his_o discourse_n last_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o discover_v himself_o for_o he_o turn_v their_o meal_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o their_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o have_v to_o his_o sermon_n add_v the_o sacrament_n open_v all_o their_o discern_a faculty_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o understanding_n too_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o both_o those_o instrument_n we_o want_v no_o exterior_a assistence_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o know_v and_o enjoy_v of_o our_o lord_n 14._o but_o the_o apparition_n which_o jesus_n make_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o establish_v faith_n and_o a_o active_a confidence_n in_o their_o person_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a meeting_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n that_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o only_o disseminate_v the_o same_o but_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o upon_o that_o be_v build_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o quit_v the_o present_a possession_n and_o entertain_v injury_n and_o affront_n without_o hope_n of_o reparation_n but_o we_o lie_v two_o gauge_n in_o several_a repository_n the_o body_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o here_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o with_o hope_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o restitution_n of_o they_o both_o and_o a_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n be_v joy_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o mere_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o clear_o concern_v actual_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v and_o which_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o prove_v and_o ascertain_v to_o so_o many_o person_n because_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v disbelieved_a with_o which_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n or_o entertain_v our_o hope_n or_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n or_o make_v retribution_n for_o that_o state_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n in_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v engage_v 15._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n only_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o his_o whole_a constitution_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o intellectual_a and_o separate_a substance_n for_o all_o its_o action_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o body_n be_v relative_a and_o incomplete_a now_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o create_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n be_v as_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o will_v be_v
itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n 272._o 1._o why_o jesus_n fast_v forty_o day_n 128._o 9_o vide_fw-la disc._n of_o fast_v per_fw-la tot_fw-la fear_v hallow_v by_o christ_n fear_n 384._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n 171._o 5._o farewell-sermon_n make_v by_o jesus_n 350._o 19_o flaminius_n condemn_v to_o death_n for_o wanton_a cruelty_n 168._o 5._o fornication_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 249._o 37._o permit_v to_o stranger_n among_o the_o jew_n ibid._n forgive_a injury_n a_o christian_a duty_n 252._o g._n gadara_n build_v by_o pompey_n 184._o 15._o full_o of_o sepulcher_n and_o witch_n ibid._n gabriel_n minister_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o inferior_n 3._o 4._o galilaean_n why_o slay_v by_o pilate_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 326._o 27._o garden_n why_o choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o agony_n 364._o &_o 383._o 2._o gentleness_n a_o duty_n of_o christian_n 323._o 16._o giacchetus_n of_o geneva_n his_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o lust_n 338._o 5._o god_n his_o gift_n effect_n of_o predestination_n 156._o 5._o those_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 261_o 264._o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o temptation_n 112._o 29._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o sin_n ibid._n 30._o god_n method_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o and_o treat_v we_o after_o 32._o 4._o he_o give_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o 155._o he_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v the_o first_o well_o ibid._n &_o 32._o 6._o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n of_o mercy_n 187._o 1._o and_o in_o we_o 227._o 13._o he_o require_v not_o always_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n 234._o 11._o he_o be_v never_o want_v in_o necessary_n to_o we_o 32._o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n for_o several_a reason_n 308._o 24._o he_o work_v his_o end_n by_o unlikely_a mean_n 427._o god_n certain_o support_v those_o in_o their_o necessity_n who_o be_v do_v his_o work_n 68_o 3._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n what_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o magi_n 34._o 11._o &_o 28._o 12._o grace_n it_o help_v our_o faculty_n but_o create_v no_o new_a one_o 31._o 2._o it_o work_v several_o at_o several_a time_n 32._o be_v refuse_v it_o harden_v our_o heart_n 387._o 369._o government_n support_v by_o christianity_n 68_o 7._o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n how_o they_o differ_v 193._o 3._o &_o 296._o &_o 232._o 3._o h._n hasty_a person_n and_o action_n always_o unreasonable_a sometime_o criminal_a 15._o 1._o herod_n mock_v by_o the_o magi_n 65._o 1._o &_o 84._o 1._o his_o stratagem_n to_o surprise_v all_o the_o male_a child_n 66._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o slay_v zecharias_n 66._o 5._o caesar_n saying_n concern_v he_o 66._o 3._o he_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n 67._o 6._o his_o malice_n near_o his_o death_n defeat_v 67._o 7._o he_o pretend_v religion_n to_o his_o secret_a design_n 68_o 1._o he_o slay_v 14000_o infant_n 66._o 4._o fear_v of_o the_o child_n jesus_n proceed_v from_o his_o mistake_n 70._o 7._o the_o tetrarch_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 169._o 6._o his_o reception_n of_o christ_n 352._o 26._o be_v careless_a of_o inquire_v after_o christ_n 393._o 9_o herodian_o what_o they_o be_v 290._o 3._o herodias_n daughter_n behead_v with_o ice_n 169._o 6._o she_o and_o herod_n banish_v ibid._n heron_n the_o monk_n abuse_v with_o a_o illusion_n 61._o 23._o herminigilda_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o arian_n bishop_n 188._o 2._o heretic_n serve_v their_o end_n of_o heresy_n upon_o woman_n upon_o who_o also_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n 189._o 5._o heroical_a action_n of_o repentance_n at_o our_o deathbed_n more_o prevalent_a than_o any_o other_o hope_n than_o leave_v 217._o 49._o health_n promise_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n 304._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n the_o one_o precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o of_o the_o great_a council_n 351._o 23._o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o what_o the_o supreme_a power_n separate_v from_o common_a usage_n 172._o 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v 253._o 5._o honourable_a and_o sacred_a all_o one_o 173._o s._n hilarion_n a_o great_a fast_o 273._o 2._o s._n hierom_n advice_n concern_v fast_v ibid._n holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n 94._o 3._o holiness_n of_o religious_a place_n 172._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preservative_n of_o life_n 302._o 13._o hope_v of_o salvation_n increase_v according_a to_o degree_n of_o holy_a walk_v 315._o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o house_n of_o john_n mark_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n 174._o 5._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 347._o 6._o only_o sing_v to_o god_n ibid._n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 3._o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v pity_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v 384._o humility_n of_o jesus_n 14._o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 37._o of_o the_o baptist_n 68_o it_o make_v good_a man_n more_o honourable_a 186._o its_o excellency_n 302._o 11_o 12._o &_o 367._o its_o property_n and_o act_n 364._o &_o seq_n humility_n of_o the_o young_a mar._n of_o castilion_n 367._o 9_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n 373._o 11._o hunger_n and_o thirst_v spiritual_a how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n its_o act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n husband_n convert_v by_o their_o wife_n 189._o 3._o j._n jairus_n beg_v help_v of_o jesus_n for_o his_o daughter_n 185._o 20._o his_o daughter_n restore_v to_o life_n 186._o 21._o jesus_n discourse_v wonderful_o with_o the_o doctor_n 75._o 1._o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n before_o and_o after_o joseph_n death_n 76._o 6._o baptise_a by_o john_n 93._o 1._o attend_v by_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95._o be_v angry_a when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o dishonour_n god_n 95._o 8._o &_o 101._o 15._o he_o sleep_v in_o a_o storm_n 184._o 14._o preach_v the_o first_o year_n in_o peace_n 186._o 22._o appear_v several_a time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 419._o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ibid._n he_o have_v but_o two_o day_n of_o triumph_n all_o his_o life_n 359._o 5._o and_o they_o both_o allay_v with_o sorrow_n ibid._n &_o 360._o he_o be_v use_v inhospitable_o at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n infinite_o love_a 360._o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o kiss_n 386._o 8._o civil_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o friend_n ibid._n he_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o why_o 394._o 10._o he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o 291._o he_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o ibid._n the_o pharisee_n report_v he_o mad_a 291._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n 319._o 1._o transfigure_v 322._o 13._o he_o shame_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 324._o 20._o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n 326._o 26._o refuse_v to_o judge_v a_o title_n of_o land_n ibid._n bless_v 〈◊〉_d 327._o 30._o the_o price_n of_o he_o 349._o 14._o all_o his_o great_a action_n in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n 387._o 9_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o bear_v the_o transverse_a beam_n of_o the_o cross_n 354._o 30._o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n 345._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n 347._o 7._o answer_v the_o pharisee_n concern_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 347._o 10._o pray_v against_o the_o bitter_a cup_n 450._o 20._o smite_a upon_o the_o face_n 351._o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n before_o the_o highpriest_n ibid._n of_o treason_n bëfore_o pilate_n 352._o 26._o nail_v with_o four_o nail_n 354._o 31._o provide_v for_o his_o mother_n after_o his_o death_n 355._o 33._o recite_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n or_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n he_o feel_v the_o first_o recompense_n of_o his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 426._o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v redintegrate_a all_o his_o body_n but_o the_o five_o wound_n ibid._n he_o arise_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n 427._o but_o veil_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o common_a appearance_n ibid._n jewish_a woman_n hope_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o 5._o jew_n look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o external_a innocence_n 243._o 26._o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o rite_n careless_a of_o moral_a duty_n 392._o 7._o can_v not_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n at_o easter_n 352._o 26._o they_o eat_v not_o till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o festival_n be_v over_o 272._o 1._o jezabel_n pretend_a religion_n to_o her_o design_n of_o murder_n and_o theft_n 68_o 1._o illusion_n come_v often_o in_o likeness_n
have_v we_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o hegesippus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n africanus_n his_o chronography_n and_o some_o other_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v more_o entire_a and_o particular_a relation_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o little_a beside_o the_o name_n of_o they_o transmit_v to_o we_o nor_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v most_o of_o that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v we_o have_v not_o the_o commendable_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o eusebius_n preserve_v it_o to_o we_o and_o if_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o time_n when_o those_o write_n be_v extant_a that_o towards_o 4._o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v only_o some_o few_o particular_a account_n here_o and_o there_o leave_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o their_o time_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o complain_v when_o even_o those_o little_a portion_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o condemn_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o egyptian_a task_n to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n at_o least_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o though_o after_o all_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o very_a slender_a parcel_n which_o as_o it_o great_o hinder_v the_o beauty_n and_o completeness_n of_o the_o structure_n so_o do_v it_o exceed_o multiply_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o gather_v up_o those_o little_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n that_o lie_v disperse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n throw_v some_o into_o this_o corner_n and_o other_o into_o that_o which_o i_o have_v at_o length_n put_v together_o like_o the_o piece_n of_o a_o break_a statue_n that_o it_o may_v have_v at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o design_n to_o represent_v have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o have_v trade_v in_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a author_n abdias_n babylonius_n the_o passion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n joachim_n perionius_n peter_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n and_o such_o like_a i_o may_v have_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a not_o a_o better_a account_n but_o beside_o the_o averseness_n of_o my_o nature_n to_o falsehood_n and_o trifle_n especial_o in_o matter_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v concern_v i_o know_v the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n than_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o pious_a fraud_n and_o cheat_v with_o ecclesiastical_a romance_n and_o legendary_a report_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o insist_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o two_o first_o apostle_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o have_v present_v the_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n many_o time_n to_o very_a minute_n circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o i_o presume_v the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o blame_v i_o for_o choose_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o a_o story_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a than_o to_o treat_v he_o with_o those_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o conclude_v to_o be_v certain_o false_a the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o author_n i_o make_v use_n of_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o size_n some_o of_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a and_o their_o report_n render_v not_o only_o credible_a but_o unquestionable_a by_o that_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o preside_v over_o they_o other_o such_o of_o who_o faith_n and_o testimony_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v i_o mean_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o those_o which_o though_o undue_o assign_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a father_n be_v yet_o general_o allow_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o their_o credit_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o their_o proper_a parent_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v next_o these_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o below_o the_o former_a in_o point_n of_o credit_n have_v yet_o some_o particular_a advantage_n that_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o such_o i_o account_v symeon_n metaphrastes_n nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o menaea_n and_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o vain_a and_o improbable_a story_n yet_o may_v we_o also_o rational_o expect_v some_o real_a and_o substantial_a account_n of_o thing_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o ecclesiastic_a write_n extant_a in_o their_o time_n which_o to_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v though_o even_o these_o too_o i_o have_v never_o call_v in_o but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a writer_n as_o for_o other_o if_o any_o passage_n occur_v either_o in_o themselves_o of_o doubtful_a and_o suspect_a credit_n or_o borrow_v from_o spurious_a and_o uncertain_a author_n they_o be_v always_o introduce_v or_o dismiss_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o censure_n or_o remark_n that_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o credulous_a reader_n may_v know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o not_o fear_v be_v secret_o surprise_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o doubtful_a and_o fabulous_a report_n and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o be_o sufficient_o sensible_a how_o lank_a and_o thin_a this_o account_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o reader_n be_v less_o satisfy_v with_o it_o than_o i_o be_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v only_o this_o piece_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o censure_n till_o he_o have_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n i_o write_v of_o and_o then_o however_o he_o may_v challenge_v my_o prudence_n in_o undertake_v it_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v see_v reason_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o want_n of_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n page_n 1_o sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n p._n 6._o sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n p._n 8._o sect_n iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passeover_n p._n 11._o sect_n v._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o last_o passeover_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n p._n 15._o sect_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n p._n 19_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 22._o sect_n viii_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o he_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n p._n 28._o sect_n ix_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n p._n 33._o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n p._n 37._o sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n p._n 41._o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o conversion_n pag._n 45._o sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n p._n 50._o sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n p._n 55._o sect_n iv._o of_o s._n paul_n act_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n p._n 62._o sect_n v._o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n till_o his_o arraignment_n before_o felix_n p._n 67._o sect_n vi_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o first_o trial_n before_o felix_n till_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n p._n 72._o sect_n vii_o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n p._n 76._o sect_n viii_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n p._n 82._o sect_n ix_o the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n p._n 88_o the_o life_n of_o s._n andrew_n p._n 99_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a p._n 105._o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n p._n 113._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip._n p._n 123._o the_o life_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n p._n 127._o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n p._n 131._o the_o life_n of_o s._n
in_o his_o name_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o prudent_a settlement_n of_o affair_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o next_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o under_o this_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n in_o sound_v this_o office_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v superior_a and_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o there_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n common_a among_o they_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o all_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apostle_n so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o dispatch_v some_o with_o peculiar_a 6._o letter_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n whereby_o they_o act_v as_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o thence_o their_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a as_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v the_o jewish_a convert_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n enable_v he_o to_o act_v as_o his_o commissary_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o 60._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v apostle_n who_o be_v assessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n constant_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o 63._o he_o intimate_v sometime_o to_o inspect_v and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a clergy_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o country-synagogue_n with_o commission_n to_o gather_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n due_a in_o all_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n such_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v both_o by_o 153._o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o honorius_n employ_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o gather_v once_o a_o year_n the_o aurum_fw-la coronarium_fw-la or_o crown-gold_n a_o tribute_n annual_o pay_v by_o they_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o these_o apostle_n can_v not_o under_o that_o notion_n be_v extant_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n though_o sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v then_o something_o like_o it_o â—_o philo_z the_o jew_z more_o than_o once_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a messenger_n annual_o send_v to_o collect_v the_o holy_a treasure_n pay_v by_o way_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n however_o our_o lord_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n of_o appoint_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n as_o their_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n call_v and_o denominate_v those_o apostle_n who_o he_o peculiar_o choose_v to_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n or_o commissioner_n in_o his_o room_n and_o stead_n iu._n second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o depute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o reduce_v to_o a_o fix_a definite_a number_n confine_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o a_o number_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v something_o 15._o of_o mystery_n and_o peculiar_a design_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a upon_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n immediate_o to_o supply_v it_o the_o father_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o different_a in_o their_o conjecture_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 603._o s._n augustine_n think_v our_o lord_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o three_o to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v make_v twelve_o 425._o tertullian_n will_v have_v they_o typify_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n in_o elim_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o to_o water_n and_o refresh_v the_o dry_a thirsty_a world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o aaron_n breastplate_n to_o illuminate_v the_o church_n the_o garment_n which_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v put_v on_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n choose_v out_o of_o jordan_n to_o lay_v up_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n respect_v the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n their_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o true_a jesus_n or_o joshua_n at_o their_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o their_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o other_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o twelve_o spy_n take_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o bell_n appendant_a to_o aaron_n garment_n 260._o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o number_n of_o twelve_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n adapt_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n wherein_o a_o ordinary_a fancy_n may_v easy_o enough_o pick_v out_o a_o mystery_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o put_v in_o the_o most_o rational_a plea_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n pitch_v upon_o this_o number_n in_o conformity_n either_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a head_n as_o stand_v ruler_n of_o those_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o possible_o more_o particular_o 2._o remark_n three_o these_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n himself_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n indeed_o mathias_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o election_n be_v take_v in_o upon_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n call_v and_o send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o extraordinary_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o appear_v in_o determine_v his_o election_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o the_o first_o election_n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o take_v in_o as_o a_o supernumerary_n apostle_n but_o yet_o 1._o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o that_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o impostor_n who_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n whereas_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o state_n of_o meanness_n and_o humiliation_n he_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o advance_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o encircle_v with_o those_o glorious_a emanation_n of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v v._n four_o the_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o these_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o establish_v christianity_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v found_v as_o christ_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o disciple_v the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o initiate_v man_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n person_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a ministration_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n to_o compose_v and_o over-rule_v
the_o dead_a which_o a_o infidel_n may_v easy_o not_o only_a question_n but_o deny_v but_o from_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mean_a idiot_n his_o plant_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o encircle_v the_o world_n to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n and_o the_o powerful_a tyranny_n of_o evil_a habit_n and_o these_o not_o roman_n only_o but_o persian_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o reformation_n which_o he_o wrought_v not_o by_o force_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o by_o pour_v into_o the_o world_n numerous_a legion_n and_o army_n but_o by_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a man_n no_o more_o at_o first_o then_o eleven_o a_o company_n of_o obscure_a and_o mean_a simple_a and_o illiterate_a poor_a and_o helpless_a naked_a and_o unarmed_a person_n who_o have_v scarce_o a_o shoe_n to_o tread_v on_o or_o a_o coat_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o these_o he_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v able_a free_o to_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o a_o future_a state_n to_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o throw_v off_o those_o ancient_a and_o inveterate_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v root_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o easy_a way_n whereinto_o they_o be_v hurry_v into_o the_o more_o rugged_a and_o difficult_a path_n of_o virtue_n all_o which_o he_o do_v while_o he_o have_v to_o contend_v with_o opposite_a power_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v undergo_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n afterward_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n consider_v say_v 746._o he_o and_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o so_o many_o famous_a church_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n to_o root_v up_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o empire_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o law_n of_o vice_n like_o dust_n to_o abolish_v and_o abominate_a their_o temple_n and_o their_o altar_n their_o idol_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o profane_a and_o impious_a festival_n as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o instead_o hereof_o to_o set_v up_o christian_a altar_n in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o roman_n persian_n scythian_n moor_n and_o indian_n and_o not_o there_o only_o but_o in_o the_o country_n beyond_o this_o world_n of_o we_o for_o even_o the_o british_a island_n that_o lie_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n true_o great_a and_o admirable_a and_o which_o will_v clear_o have_v demonstrate_v a_o divine_a and_o supereminent_a power_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o case_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v run_v on_o calm_o and_o smooth_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reclaim_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o its_o vicious_a custom_n and_o to_o win_v they_o over_o to_o other_o manner_n more_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a repugnant_a both_o to_o their_o native_a inclination_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o education_n and_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o accurate_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o person_n not_o one_o or_o two_o not_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o mankind_n and_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o better_a instrument_n than_o a_o few_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a private_a and_o unknown_a tradesman_n who_o have_v neither_o estate_n nor_o reputation_n learning_n nor_o eloquence_n kindred_n nor_o country_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o who_o distinguish_v by_o their_o language_n as_o well_o as_o their_o religion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n scorn_v as_o barbarous_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o extend_v it_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o other_o consideration_n there_o be_v with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v urge_v and_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n vii_o six_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n convey_v by_o this_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o confer_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o equal_o empower_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v all_o equal_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o mission_n and_o all_o equal_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n contend_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n not_o only_o above_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n the_o fortune_n of_o that_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o they_o ransack_v all_o corner_n press_v and_o force_v in_o whatever_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o witness_v those_o thin_a and_o miserable_a shift_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v argument_n to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o good_a so_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o rational_a conviction_n so_o unable_a to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v contrive_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o cheat_v sool_n and_o make_v wise_a man_n laugh_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o with_o i_o more_o shake_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n than_o his_o make_n use_v of_o such_o weak_a and_o trifle_a argument_n in_o so_o important_a and_o concern_v a_o article_n so_o vital_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n as_o when_o he_o argue_v peter_n siq_n superiority_n from_o the_o mere_a change_n of_o his_o name_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o supremacy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o james_n and_o john_n from_o his_o be_v first_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o pay_a tribute_n for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o his_o be_v command_v to_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o christ_n teach_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o this_o ship_n must_v denote_v the_o church_n and_o peter_n be_v owner_n of_o it_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o term_n as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o from_o christ_n first_o wash_v peter_n foot_n though_o the_o story_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o foretell_v only_o his_o death_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o no_o less_o than_o xxviii_o be_v summon_v in_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o of_o these_o too_o draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a author_n and_o not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o absurd_a and_o fabulous_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o do_v they_o find_v his_o paramount_n authority_n a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o sink_a cause_n when_o such_o twig_n must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o above_o water_n have_v they_o suffer_v peter_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n seem_v to_o challenge_v for_o he_o no_o wise_n and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v have_v deny_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o practise_v among_o equal_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o govern_v a_o society_n but_o when_o nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o positive_a
determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v contend_v about_o this_o very_a thing_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a he_o thus_o quick_o decide_v the_o case_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n 27._o over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o 26_o whosover_n will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o peremptory_o speak_v to_o rebuke_v this_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o pre-eminence_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v s._n peter_n himself_o lay_v claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n or_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o affair_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v himself_o but_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o express_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n when_o dispatch_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o message_n to_o samaria_n he_o never_o dispute_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o when_o accuse_v by_o they_o for_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n do_v he_o stand_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n no_o but_o submissive_o apologise_v for_o himself_o nay_o when_o smart_o reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n when_o if_o ever_o his_o credit_n lie_v at_o stake_n do_v we_o find_v he_o except_v against_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o a_o saucy_a control_a his_o superior_a sure_o the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o reproof_n as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a how_o just_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v carry_v it_o towards_o he_o with_o a_o great_a reverence_n have_v any_o such_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o confident_o do_v s._n paul_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n be_v peter_n oft_o name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o other_o sometime_o james_n sometime_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v place_v before_o he_o do_v christ_n honour_v he_o with_o some_o singular_a commendation_n a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la convey_v no_o supereminent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v he_o dear_a to_o christ_n we_o know_v another_o that_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n so_o little_a warrant_n be_v there_o to_o exalt_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n where_o christ_n make_v all_o alike_o 180._o if_o from_o scripture_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o father_n bestow_v very_o great_a and_o honourable_a title_n upon_o peter_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o hesychius_n style_v s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o exarch_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o top_n or_o crown_n among_o the_o head_n the_o great_a light_n among_o the_o lamp_n the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o resplendent_a among_o the_o star_n it_o be_v peter_n that_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v james_n that_o make_v the_o determination_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o give_v this_o encomium_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacerdotal_a trumpet_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a and_o firm_a 1488._o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o honourable_a by_o s._n cyril_n 209._o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n say_v 2._o chrysostom_n be_v christ_n beloved_a the_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n drink_v of_o his_o lord_n cup_n be_v wash_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o with_o confidence_n lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o 1._o s._n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o man_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o christ_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wise_a master-builder_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o illustrious_a yea_o that_o his_o miracle_n consider_v he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n themselves_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 221._o he_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o compare_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o he_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a esteem_n and_o virtue_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a than_o peter_n what_o equal_a to_o paul_n a_o bless_a pair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v endless_a and_o infinite_a if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n style_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a latin_a writer_n mean_v by_o princeps_fw-la the_o first_o or_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o number_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n either_o for_o his_o age_n or_o zeal_n thus_o 52._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o peter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greatness_n and_o generosity_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o 483._o chrysostome_n language_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o eager_a and_o forward_a at_o every_o turn_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o be_v put_v to_o other_o in_o short_a as_o he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n beside_o his_o be_v the_o chairman_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o he_o upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n than_o those_o of_o his_o age_n zeal_n and_o gravity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n viii_o we_o proceed_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n commissionated_a for_o this_o employment_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o admirable_o qualify_v to_o discharge_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o follow_a account_n first_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la his_o peculiar_a embassader_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o furnish_v they_o with_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o train_v they_o up_o for_o some_o year_n under_o his_o own_o discipline_n and_o institution_n he_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v treat_v they_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n of_o a_o friend_n henceforth_o i_o call_v 15._o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o they_o hear_v all_o his_o sermon_n be_v privy_a both_o to_o his_o public_a and_o private_a discourse_n what_o he_o preach_v abroad_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o at_o home_n he_o gradual_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o other_o which_o have_v be_v so_o immediate_o so_o frequent_o communicate_v to_o themselves_o second_o they_o be_v insallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
passion_n ready_a to_o overrun_v the_o bank_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o thought_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v his_o master_n break_v out_o into_o a_o over-confident_a and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o beside_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o master_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o suffering_n as_o unbecoming_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v his_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o this_o our_o lord_n who_o value_v the_o redemption_n os_fw-la mankind_n infinite_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n resent_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o tart_a and_o sting_a reproof_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o very_a same_o treatment_n which_o he_o once_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o he_o make_v that_o insolent_a proposal_n to_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o though_o in_o satan_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o pure_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o peter_n only_o a_o error_n of_o love_n and_o great_a regard_n however_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o mischievous_a and_o diabolical_a counsel_n prompt_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n a_o way_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o thy_o hellish_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v that_o great_a design_n for_o which_o i_o purposely_o come_v down_o from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o suggest_v to_o i_o those_o little_a shift_n and_o art_n of_o safety_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v wont_a to_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o though_o we_o may_v learn_v peter_n mighty_a kindness_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o measure_n right_a a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o infallibility_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n 5._o about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o 1._o 2._o future_a 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o he_o his_o three_z more_o intimate_a apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o 28._o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mount_n thabor_n a_o round_a and_o very_o high_a mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o galilce_a and_o now_o be_v even_o literal_o fulfil_v what_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o what_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a mount_n whereon_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v such_o magnificent_a display_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n for_o while_o they_o be_v here_o earnest_o employ_v in_o prayer_n as_o seldom_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o any_o eminent_a action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v sudden_o transform_v into_o another_o manner_n of_o appearance_n such_o a_o lustre_n and_o radiancy_n dart_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v not_o bright_a at_o noonday_n such_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o his_o garment_n as_o outdo_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o exceed_v pure_a and_o white_a that_o the_o snow_n may_v blush_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o fuller_n art_n purify_v any_o thing_n into_o half_a that_o whiteness_n a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o white_a and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o heavenly_a scene_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v shall_v come_v together_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o glorify_a state_n familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v and_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n behold_v here_o together_o the_o three_o great_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n moses_n under_o god_n the_o instituter_n and_o promulgator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o it_o when_o under_o its_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a institution_n and_o to_o communicate_v the_o last_o revelation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v asleep_a heavy_a through_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n it_o be_v probable_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v or_o else_o overpowred_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a appearance_n which_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n can_v not_o bear_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o now_o awake_v be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o behold_v our_o lord_n surround_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o those_o two_o great_a person_n converse_v with_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v probable_o by_o some_o particular_a mark_n and_o signature_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o possible_o from_o some_o communication_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v with_o they_o while_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v peter_n in_o a_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o they_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilce_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v 24._o not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n
wickedness_n as_o by_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o disposure_n and_o after_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o his_o own_o power_n full_o to_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n so_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o interpretation_n than_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o abuse_v and_o injure_a man_n but_o mock_v god_n and_o what_o in_o he_o lay_v lie_v to_o and_o cheat_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o know_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o soon_o say_v but_o sudden_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a ananias_n be_v arrest_v with_o a_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n not_o long_o after_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o who_o peter_n entertain_v with_o the_o same_o severe_a reproof_n wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v her_o husband_n add_v that_o the_o like_a sad_a fate_n and_o doom_n shall_v immediate_o seize_v upon_o she_o who_o thereupon_o drop_v down_o dead_a as_o she_o have_v be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o sin_n become_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o punishment_n a_o instance_n of_o great_a severity_n fill_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o become_v a_o seasonable_a prevention_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n wherewith_o many_o may_v possible_o think_v to_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o severe_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n usual_o exert_v their_o power_n in_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n cure_v all_o manner_n 12._o of_o disease_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o lest_o peter_n shadow_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o these_o astonish_a miracle_n can_v not_o but_o mighty_o contribute_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o considerable_a person_n than_o they_o take_v they_o for_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o true_a worth_n and_o greatness_n and_o methinks_v loc_n erasmus_n his_o reflection_n here_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a that_o no_o honour_n or_o sovereignty_n no_o power_n or_o dignity_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o another_o way_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n wherewith_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o appear_v first_o at_o bononia_n and_o then_o at_o rome_n equal_v the_o triumph_n of_o a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar_n he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v how_o much_o all_o this_o be_v below_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o convert_v the_o world_n not_o by_o power_n or_o army_n not_o by_o engine_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o state_n say_v he_o will_v no_o doubt_v attend_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o jewish_a ruler_n alarm_v with_o this_o news_n and_o awaken_v with_o the_o grow_a number_n of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o own_o cause_n send_v that_o night_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n command_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o do_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o unsuccessful_a be_v the_o project_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n when_o god_n frown_v upon_o they_o how_o little_o do_v any_o counsel_n against_o heaven_n prosper_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n where_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o open_v they_o the_o firm_a bar_n the_o strong_a chain_n can_v hold_v where_o once_o god_n have_v design_v and_o decree_v our_o liberty_n the_o officer_n return_v the_o next_o morning_n find_v the_o prison_n shut_v and_o guard_v but_o the_o prisoner_n go_v wherewith_o they_o acquaint_v the_o council_n who_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o be_v tell_v where_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o send_v to_o bring_v they_o withóut_o any_o noise_n or_o violence_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v go_v on_o to_o propagate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v so_o strict_o command_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v in_o this_o case_n obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v so_o barbarous_o and_o contumelious_o treat_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v both_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n vex_v be_v the_o council_n with_o this_o answer_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o gamaliel_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a senator_n have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o withdraw_v bid_v the_o council_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o several_a person_n have_v heretofore_o raise_v party_n and_o faction_n and_o draw_v vast_a number_n after_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v miscarry_v and_o they_o and_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nought_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o let_v these_o man_n alone_o that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v mere_o humane_a they_o will_v in_o time_n of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n will_v be_v able_a to_o defeat_v and_o overturn_v they_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v herein_o appear_v to_o oppose_v the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o heaven_n with_o this_o prudent_a and_o rational_a advice_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o charge_v they_o no_o more_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o charge_n and_o threaten_v return_v home_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o to_o undergo_v shame_n and_o reproach_n 163._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o hard_a usage_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o man_n discourage_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o make_v they_o less_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a both_o public_o and_o private_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o every_o place_n sect_n viii_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o he_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n peter_n dispatch_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n new_o plant_v at_o samaria_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o silence_v simon_n magus_n there_o his_o go_v to_o lydda_n and_o cure_v aeneas_n his_o raise_n dorcas_n at_o joppa_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n present_v to_o he_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o declare_v god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n peter_n censure_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n the_o mighty_a prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n note_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n peter_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n agrippa_n miraculous_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o be_v put_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o unworthy_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n severe_o check_v and_o resist_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o ill_a use_n porphyry_n make_v of_o this_o difference_n the_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v be_v
hitherto_o toss_v with_o gentle_a storm_n but_o now_o a_o more_o violent_a tempest_n overtake_v it_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n and_o be_v more_o vigorous_o carry_v on_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v 1._o and_o god_n who_o always_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a hereby_o provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o jerusalem_n hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v crowd_v up_o within_o the_o city-wall_n and_o the_o religion_n have_v creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v now_o disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n carry_v christianity_n along_o with_o they_o and_o propagate_v it_o into_o the_o neighbour-country_n accomplish_v hereby_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n that_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o 3._o the_o law_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n thus_o god_n overrule_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o make_v intend_v poison_n to_o become_v food_n or_o physic_n that_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n more_o particular_o superintend_v the_o affair_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d against_o israel_n shall_v prosper_v curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n and_o that_o become_v a_o eminent_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o design_v as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v down_o unto_o samaria_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o preach_n by_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v one_o simon_n who_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o diabolical_a sorcery_n seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o general_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o 115._o ancient_n tell_v we_o he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v that_o which_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v account_v the_o supreme_a deity_n this_o man_n hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o behold_v 219._o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n give_v up_o himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n at_o samaria_n think_v good_a to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o his_o assistance_n and_o according_o depute_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o come_v thither_o where_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o these_o new_a convert_n they_o present_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n the_o magician_n observe_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n miraculous_a gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n offer_v they_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n perceive_v his_o rot_a and_o insincere_a intention_n reject_v his_o impious_a motion_n with_o scorn_n and_o detestation_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o hypocritical_a that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o portion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n that_o it_o more_o concern_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o sincere_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o corrupt_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v up_o under_o a_o very_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a state_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o this_o and_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n to_o intercede_v with_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o little_a cure_n this_o wrought_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v elsewhere_o when_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o he_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o confirm_v the_o church_n at_o samaria_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o village_n thereabouts_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o storm_n though_o violent_a be_v at_o length_n blow_v over_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o time_n of_o great_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n during_o which_o peter_n go_v out_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n by_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o lydda_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o work_v 32._o a_o cure_n upon_o one_o aeneas_n who_o be_v cripple_a with_o the_o palsy_n have_v lie_v bedrid_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o peter_n come_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n a_o miracle_n that_o be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o his_o person_n for_o be_v know_v abroad_o general_o bring_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n have_v fly_v to_o joppa_n a_o seaport_n town_n some_o six_o mile_n thence_o the_o christian_n there_o present_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n tabytha_n who_o greek_a name_n be_v dorcas_n a_o woman_n venerable_a for_o her_o piety_n and_o diffusive_a charity_n be_v new_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o she_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v she_o dress_v up_o for_o her_o funeral_n solemnity_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrowful_a widow_n who_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n wherewith_o she_o have_v clothe_v they_o the_o badge_n of_o her_o charitable_a liberality_n peter_n shut_v all_o out_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n command_v she_o to_o arise_v and_o lift_v she_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n present_v she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d health_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o she_o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v many_o and_o convert_v more_o to_o the_o faith_n after_o which_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o joppa_n lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n 3._o while_o he_o abide_v in_o this_o city_n retire_v one_o morning_n to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v 9_o as_o the_o jew_n frequent_o do_v have_v thence_o a_o free_a and_o open_a prospect_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o near_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o their_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n he_o find_v himself_o hungry_a and_o call_v for_o meat_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v he_o himself_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n wherein_o be_v present_v to_o he_o a_o large_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n contain_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o voice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v kill_v free_o and_o indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o peter_z tenacious_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n rejoin_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a to_o which_o the_o voice_n reply_v that_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v or_o call_v common_a which_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o vessel_n be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o vision_n present_o disappear_v by_o this_o symbolic_a representment_n though_o peter_n at_o present_a know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o god_n be_v teach_v he_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o errand_n and_o embassy_n which_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n express_o command_v he_o to_o undertake_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o doubtful_a posture_n of_o mind_n three_o messenger_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n inquire_v for_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o account_n that_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n at_o caesarea_n a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o though_o not_o observe_v a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v yet_o maintain_v some_o
then_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o give_v they_o a_o naked_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o they_o present_o turn_v their_o 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o into_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n reign_n when_o peter_n have_v finish_v his_o visitation_n of_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n be_v return_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o herod_n agrippa_n grand_a child_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n the_o better_a 1._o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n have_v late_o put_v s._n james_n to_o death_n and_o find_v that_o this_o gratify_v the_o vulgar_a resolve_v to_o send_v peter_n the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o apprehend_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o set_v strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v he_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o importunate_a with_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n the_o night_n before_o his_o intend_a execution_n god_n purposely_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n find_v he_o fast_o asleep_a between_o two_o of_o his_o keeper_n so_o soft_a and_o secure_a a_o pillow_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n even_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o angel_n raise_v he_o up_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n bid_v he_o gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o iron-gate_n into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o one_o street_n more_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vision_n but_o a_o reality_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o mary_n house_n where_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o prayer_n for_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n the_o maid_n who_o come_v to_o let_v he_o in_o perceive_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n run_v back_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o they_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o fright_n or_o fancy_n but_o she_o still_o affirm_v it_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o some_o peculiar_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o the_o door_n be_v open_a they_o be_v strange_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o he_o brief_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o brethren_n with_o it_o present_o withdraw_v into_o another_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o a_o bustle_n and_o a_o stir_n there_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n among_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o who_o herod_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 6._o some_o time_n after_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o 1._o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a convert_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v with_o it_o the_o jew_n zealous_o contend_v for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o compose_v this_o difference_n the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n thorough_o scan_v and_o canvas_v at_o last_o peter_n stand_v up_o and_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a and_o a_o provoke_a god_n to_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v unanimous_o decree_v that_o except_o the_o temporary_a observance_n of_o some_o few_o particular_a thing_n equal_o convenient_a both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o several_a church_n for_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n 7._o peter_z a_o while_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o 11._o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n where_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v he_o he_o familiar_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a convert_v account_v they_o now_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o no_o long_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o have_v be_v late_o decree_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v promote_v and_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o have_v before_o practise_v towards_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o justify_v the_o action_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o this_o he_o have_v here_o free_o and_o innocent_o do_v at_o antioch_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n come_v thither_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v and_o displease_v they_o he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o uncircumcised_a person_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v whole_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o affair_n as_o he_o himself_o act_v against_o the_o light_n of_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v before_o build_v up_o so_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a zealot_n in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n cast_v infinite_a scruple_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n fill_v their_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o dissatisfaction_n revive_v the_o old_a feud_n and_o prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o other_o be_v ensnare_v yea_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o jewish_n convert_v follow_v his_o example_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v it_o spread_v that_o barnabas_n himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o antioch_n unto_o who_o peter_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n observe_v these_o evil_a and_o unevangelical_a act_n resolute_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n in_o this_o matter_n severe_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v with_o he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o under_o a_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o it_o a_o smart_n but_o a_o impartial_a charge_n and_o indeed_o so_o remarkable_a be_v this_o carriage_n of_o s._n paul_n towards_o our_o apostle_n that_o though_o it_o set_v thing_n right_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o make_v some_o noise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 9_o porphyry_n himself_o that_o acute_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o both_o charge_v the_o one_o with_o error_n and_o
falsehood_n and_o the_o other_o with_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o compact_n of_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n while_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thus_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o sensible_a be_v some_o of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n that_o rather_o than_o such_o a_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n as_o they_o account_v it_o shall_v be_v reflect_v upon_o peter_n they_o tell_v 168_o we_o of_o two_o several_a cephas_n one_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o prevarication_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n so_o vigorous_o resist_v and_o reprove_v at_o antioch_n but_o for_o this_o plausible_a and_o well-meant_a evasion_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n con_v they_o no_o great_a thanks_o at_o this_o day_n nay_o s._n hierom_n long_o since_o full_o confute_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n sect_n ix_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n peter_n story_n prosecute_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o episcopal_a sea_n at_o antioch_n when_o say_v to_o be_v his_o first_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n his_o encounter_n with_o simon_n magus_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o magician_n his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o of_o his_o statue_n and_o inscription_n at_o rome_n peter_n victory_n over_o he_o by_o raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a simon_n attempt_v to_o fly_v be_v by_o peter_n prayer_n hinder_v fall_v down_o and_o dies_z nero_n displeasure_n against_o peter_n whence_o his_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n his_o flight_n thence_o and_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o why_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o burial_n the_o original_a and_o greatness_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n his_o episcopal_a chair_n pretend_v to_o be_v still_o keep_v there_o hither_o to_o in_o draw_v of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n we_o have_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o but_o the_o sacred_a story_n break_v off_o here_o force_v we_o to_o look_v abroad_o and_o to_o pick_v up_o what_o memoires_n the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n digest_v according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o baronius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v dispose_v the_o series_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n reserve_v what_o be_v just_o questionable_a to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n afterward_o and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v the_o account_n more_o entire_a and_o perfect_a we_o must_v step_v back_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o great_a advantage_n we_o be_v to_o know_v therefore_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o calmness_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v after_o saul_n persecution_n when_o s._n peter_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v to_o antioch_n where_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n inhabit_v and_o there_o to_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o found_v a_o church_n here_o xliii_o 〈◊〉_d express_o tell_v we_o and_o by_o 9_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_n sure_a i_o be_o that_o 1._o s._n chrysostom_n reckon_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n that_o s._n peter_n stay_v so_o long_o there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n the_o care_n and_o precedency_n of_o this_o church_n he_o have_v between_o six_o and_o seven_o year_n not_o that_o he_o stay_v there_o all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v thing_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o return_v to_o other_o affair_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o new_a plantation_n bring_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o in_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o he_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n and_o miraculous_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n 2._o what_o become_v of_o peter_n after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v probable_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o some_o part_v a_o little_o further_a distant_a from_o judaea_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v 24._o he_o do_v at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o evidence_n to_o i_o be_v not_o convince_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o most_o agree_v he_o arrive_v about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n seq_n orosius_n tell_v we_o that_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bring_v prosperity_n along_o with_o he_o to_o that_o city_n for_o beside_o several_a other_o extraordinary_a advantage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a that_o camillus_n scribonianus_n governor_n of_o dalmatia_n solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n the_o eagle_n their_o military_a standard_n remain_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o ground_n that_o no_o power_n nor_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o up_o with_o which_o unusual_a accident_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v surprise_v and_o startle_v and_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n continue_v firm_a and_o loyal_a in_o their_o obedience_n whereby_o a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n be_v prevent_v likely_a enough_o otherwise_o to_o have_v break_v out_o this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o city_n heaven_n beginning_n more_o particular_o to_o smile_v upon_o that_o place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o dispose_v himself_o among_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o region_n beyond_o tybur_n but_o when_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o lodging_n and_o be_v take_v in_o by_o one_o pudens_n a_o senator_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n here_o he_o close_o ply_v his_o main_a office_n and_o employment_n to_o establish_v christianity_n in_o that_o place_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v 270._o he_o meet_v with_o philo_n the_o jew_n late_o come_v on_o his_o second_o embassy_n unto_o rome_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o alexandria_n and_o to_o have_v contract_v a_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o baronius_n that_o peter_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n bythinia_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o he_o probable_o infer_v hence_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v yet_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o must_v be_v write_v at_o least_o some_o time_n this_o year_n for_o that_o now_o it_o be_v that_o s._n mark_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o faith_n in_o egypt_n next_o to_o the_o plant_n religion_n at_o rome_n he_o take_v care_n to_o propagate_v it_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v one_o 751._o of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o send_v abroad_o disciple_n into_o several_a province_n that_o so_o their_o sound_n may_v go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o happen_v that_o after_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v several_a year_n at_o rome_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n take_v advantage_n of_o some_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n 297._o banish_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o s._n peter_n they_o say_v depart_v thence_o and_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a at_o that_o great_a apostolical_a synod_n of_o which_o before_o after_o this_o we_o be_v leave_v under_o great_a uncertainty_n how_o he_o dispose_v of_o himself_o for_o many_o year_n confident_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o spend_v his_o time_n sometime_o in_o preach_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n sometime_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o
of_o ancient_a and_o late_a author_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a man._n which_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o by_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la he_o have_v endear_v himself_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o hasten_v peter_n ruin_n the_o emperor_n probable_o have_v before_o be_v displease_v with_o peter_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_a disagreement_n and_o inconformity_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strict_o press_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o reclaim_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o rome_n from_o a_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n thereby_o cross_v that_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a temper_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n be_v so_o immoderate_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o mean_n rob_v of_o his_o dear_a favourite_n and_o companion_n he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n command_v peter_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o mamertine_n prison_n 165._o where_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o little_a before_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o nero_n return_v from_o achaia_n and_o enter_v rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n resolve_v now_o the_o apostle_n shall_v fall_v as_o a_o victim_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n while_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v daily_o expect_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n do_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o importunity_n solicit_v 279._o s._n peter_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v as_o what_o will_v ill_o reflect_v upon_o his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o often_o persuade_v other_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o yield_v according_o the_o next_o night_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o get_v over_o the_o prison-wall_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city-gate_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a enter_v into_o the_o city_n peter_n ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o present_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v a_o second_o time_n by_o which_o answer_n peter_z apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recrucify_v in_o his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n show_v himself_o most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v 292._o that_o in_o the_o stone_n whereon_o our_o lord_n stand_v while_o he_o talk_v with_o peter_n he_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o stone_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o preserve_v as_o a_o very_a sacred_a relic_n and_o after_o several_a translation_n be_v at_o length_n fix_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sebastian_n the_o martyr_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o visit_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n at_o this_o day_n before_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v no_o question_n scourge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o whip_v those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o capital_a punishment_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mount_n near_o to_o tybur_n the_o place_n design_v for_o his_o execution_n the_o death_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v crucifixion_n as_o of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o shameful_a so_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a but_o he_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 279._o but_o may_v suffer_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n up_o to_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o paul_n his_o lord_n have_v suffer_v before_o he_o happy_a man_n as_o 6._o chrysostom_n gloss_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ready_a posture_n of_o travel_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v imbalm_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o be_v then_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumphal_a way_n over_o his_o grave_n a_o small_a church_n etc._n be_v soon_o after_o erect_v which_o be_v destroy_v by_o heliogabalus_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o coemetery_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n two_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o reconveyed_n it_o to_o the_o vatican_n where_o it_o rest_v somewhat_o obscure_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mighty_a reverence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n cause_v many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n but_o especial_o rebuilt_a and_o enlarge_v the_o vatican_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o dig_v the_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v thence_o twelve_o basket_n of_o rubbish_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o honour_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o infinite_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n which_o in_o every_o age_n increase_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o riches_n till_o it_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n of_o who_o glory_n stateliness_n and_o beauty_n and_o those_o many_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o may_v be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o onuphrius_n only_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o very_o wooden_a chair_n wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o only_o touch_v whereof_o many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o sure_o 11._o baronius_n his_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v from_o home_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o chair_n and_o fear_v that_o heretic_n will_v imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rot_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o chair_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o when_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o wooden_a chair_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v forget_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o three_o and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixty_o nine_o and_o the_o 13_o or_o as_o eusebius_n the_o 14_o of_o nero_n how_o true_o may_v be_v inquire_v afterward_o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_v and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n a_o account_n of_o his_o temper_n a_o natural_a fervour_n and_o eagerness_n predominant_a in_o he_o fierceness_n and_o animosity_n peculiar_o remarkable_a in_o the_o galilean_n the_o abatement_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n his_o great_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ._n his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o confess_v christ._n his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o write_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a his_o first_o epistle_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v by_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v date_v his_o second_o epistle_n a_o long_a time_n question_v and_o why_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n no_o considerable_a objection_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o
be_v write_v by_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n explode_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o entitle_v s._n peter_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n in_o it_o refer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o rome_n particular_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n write_a but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o spurious_a write_n attribute_v to_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n his_o acts._n gospel_n petri_n praedicatio_fw-la his_o apocalypse_n judicium_fw-la petri_n peter_n marry_a relation_n his_o wife_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n her_o martyrdom_n his_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o have_v run_v through_o the_o current_a history_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o survey_v a_o little_a his_o person_n and_o temper_n his_o body_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o by_o 195._o nicephorus_n be_v somewhat_o slender_a of_o a_o middle_a size_n but_o rather_o incline_v to_o tallness_n his_o complexion_n very_o pale_a and_o almost_o white_a the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n curl_a and_o thick_a but_o withal_o short_a though_o 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n his_o period_n that_o he_o be_v bald_a which_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o his_o decline_a age_n his_o eye_n black_a but_o speckt_a with_o red_a which_o 31._o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o frequent_a weep_n his_o eyebrow_n thin_a or_o none_o at_o all_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o rather_o broad_a and_o flat_a than_o sharp_a such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o outside_n let_v we_o next_o look_v inward_o and_o view_v the_o jewel_n that_o be_v within_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a eagerness_n predominant_a in_o his_o temper_n which_o as_o a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o bold_a and_o generous_a undertake_n it_o be_v this_o 170._o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o return_v answer_n sometime_o before_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a danger_n promise_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o resolute_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n and_o wound_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n and_o possible_o he_o have_v attempt_v great_a matter_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n restrain_v and_o take_v he_o off_o by_o that_o seasonable_a check_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 2._o this_o temper_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o country_n of_o which_o 833._o josephus_n give_v this_o true_a character_n that_o it_o natural_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a fierceness_n and_o animosity_n whereby_o they_o be_v fearless_o carry_v out_o upon_o any_o action_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o courage_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n the_o galilean_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o childhood_n the_o man_n be_v as_o seldom_o overtake_v with_o cowardice_n as_o their_o country_n with_o want_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o fervour_n and_o fierceness_n have_v its_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o courage_n do_v intermit_v and_o the_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n witness_v his_o passionate_a cry_v out_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o fearful_a desert_v his_o master_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o especial_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n when_o the_o confident_a charge_n of_o a_o sorry_a maid_n make_v he_o sink_v so_o far_o beneath_o himself_o and_o not_o withstand_v his_o great_a and_o resolute_a promise_n so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o passion_n prevail_v over_o his_o understanding_n and_o fear_v betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o life_n he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a passion_n let_v loose_a upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o exemplary_a in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o religion_n singular_a his_o humility_n and_o the_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v he_o beg_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v near_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n when_o our_o lord_n by_o that_o wonderful_a condescension_n stoop_v to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v it_o not_o think_v it_o sit_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o so_o servile_a a_o office_n towards_o so_o mean_a a_o person_n as_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v it_o till_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o threaten_v he_o into_o obedience_n when_o cornelius_n heighten_v in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n concern_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a honour_n and_o veneration_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o comply_v with_o it_o that_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o with_o how_o much_o candour_n and_o modesty_n do_v he_o treat_v the_o inferior_a ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o upon_o who_o antiquity_n heap_v so_o many_o honourable_a title_n still_v himself_o no_o other_o than_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n admirable_a his_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o express_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n for_o his_o sake_n venture_v on_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v in_o his_o quarrel_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o a_o arm_a multitude_n and_o it_o be_v love_n to_o his_o master_n draw_v he_o into_o that_o imprudent_a advice_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o avoid_v those_o suffering_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o promise_v and_o engage_v so_o deep_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v with_o he_o great_a be_v his_o forwardness_n in_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o honourable_a encomium_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n but_o great_a his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o confess_v christ_n before_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n with_o how_o much_o plainness_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n at_o every_o turn_n to_o their_o very_a face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nay_o with_o what_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n with_o what_o a_o heroic_a greatness_n of_o mind_n do_v he_o tell_v that_o very_a sanhedrim_n that_o have_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v he_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o murder_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o last_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o find_v he_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o office_n with_o a_o infinite_a zeal_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o confirm_v the_o strong_a to_o reclaim_v the_o vicious_a and_o turn_v soul_n to_o righteousness_n we_o find_v he_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n convert_v many_o thousand_o at_o once_o how_o many_o voyage_n and_o travel_n do_v he_o undergo_v with_o how_o unconquerable_a a_o patience_n do_v he_o endure_v all_o conflict_n and_o trial_n and_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o may_v plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n not_o think_v much_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o do_v his_o duty_n himself_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o value_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o
they_o earnest_o press_v and_o persuade_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o 4._o take_v upon_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o inspection_n of_o it_o free_o and_o willing_o not_o out_o of_o a_o sinister_a end_n mere_o of_o gain_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a design_n of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v treat_v they_o mild_o and_o gentle_o and_o be_v themselves_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o they_o as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o effectual_a and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v always_o present_a to_o teach_v and_o warn_v man_n he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o 15._o have_v be_v teach_v a_o course_n he_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o think_v it_o meet_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a after_o his_o decease_n to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o this_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o the_o write_n that_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o this_o apostle_n be_v either_o genuine_a or_o supposititious_a the_o genuine_a write_n be_v his_o two_o epistle_n which_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v write_v though_o baronius_n and_o most_o writer_n common_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n forty_o four_n but_o this_o can_v be_v peter_z not_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o he_o write_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o chief_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o present_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o several_a state_n and_o relation_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o christian_a life_n for_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v express_o date_v from_o babylon_n but_o what_o or_o where_o this_o babylon_n be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v babylon_n in_o egypt_n and_o probable_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v babylon_n the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n dwell_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n but_o we_o need_v not_o send_v peter_n on_o so_o long_a a_o errand_n if_o we_o embrace_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o learned_a 42._o man_n who_o by_o babylon_n will_v figurative_o understand_v jerusalem_n no_o long_o now_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v at_o this_o time_n groan_v under_o great_a servitude_n and_o captivity_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o call_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n two_o of_o the_o ancient_a 53._o father_n who_o so_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o by_o babylon_n mean_v jerusalem_n as_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o general_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o the_o reform_a party_n acquiesce_v herein_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n by_o babylon_n understand_v rome_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n john_n call_v it_o in_o his_o revelation_n either_o from_o its_o conformity_n in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o that_o ancient_a 21._o city_n or_o from_o that_o great_a idolatry_n which_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o rome_n and_o so_o we_o may_v suppose_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v write_v it_o from_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o though_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v not_o exact_o know_v 6._o as_o for_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o account_v of_o old_a of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o for_o some_o age_n not_o take_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o 365._o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o the_o ancient_n syriack_n church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o ancient_a edit_fw-la copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o those_o of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o own_v it_o as_o canonical_a but_o only_o read_v it_o private_o as_o we_o do_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o great_a petr._n exception_n that_o i_o can_v find_v against_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o its_o style_n from_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v not_o both_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o s._n 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v we_o the_o objection_n do_v 151._o elsewhere_o himself_o return_v the_o answer_n that_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n may_v very_o well_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o his_o different_a circumstance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n be_v force_v to_o use_v several_a amanuensis_n and_o interpreter_n sometime_o s._n mark_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n some_o other_o person_n which_o may_v just_o occasion_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n may_v vast_o alter_v and_o vary_v his_o style_n according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o or_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o he_o write_v or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o writing_n or_o the_o care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o do_v it_o who_o see_v not_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o jeremie_n writing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o lamentation_n between_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apocalypse_v how_o oft_o do_v s._n paul_n alter_v his_o style_n in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n in_o some_o more_o lofty_a and_o elegant_a in_o other_o more_o rough_a and_o harsh_a beside_o hundred_o of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o foreign_a writer_n too_o obvious_a to_o need_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n the_o learned_a 1._o grotius_n will_v have_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o symeon_n s._n james_n his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o word_n peter_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o title_n by_o another_o hand_n but_o as_o a_o judicious_a 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o our_o own_o observe_n these_o be_v but_o his_o posthume_n annotation_n publish_v by_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n never_o intend_v as_o the_o deliberate_a result_n of_o that_o great_a man_n judgement_n especial_o since_o he_o himself_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o copy_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n read_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o front_n and_o title_n yea_o somewhat_o more_o express_o than_o the_o former_a which_o have_v only_o one_o this_o both_o his_o name_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o can_v well_o relate_v to_o any_o but_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o 18._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n when_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o evident_o refer_v to_o christ_n tranfiguration_n where_o none_o be_v present_a but_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o many_o passage_n between_o these_o two_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o particular_a instance_n add_v to_o this_o that_o
be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o every_o impartial_a and_o consider_a man_n to_o spoil_v that_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a scheme_n of_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n have_v draw_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v whether_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o brief_o present_v s._n peter_n act_n in_o their_o just_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o see_v what_o countenance_n and_o foundation_n their_o account_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o 2._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o find_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o year_n at_o least_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v together_o with_o s._n john_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o about_o three_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n he_o visit_v the_o late_a plant_v church_n preach_v at_o lydda_n and_o joppa_n where_o have_v tarry_v many_o day_n he_o thence_o remove_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o preach_v to_o and_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o probable_o stay_v till_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n and_o thence_o forward_a the_o sacred_a story_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o intimation_n that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o 〈◊〉_d baronius_n well_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o once_o and_o again_o insert_v this_o caution_n that_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o design_n to_o record_v all_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n which_o sure_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o deny_v but_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v omit_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v paramount_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o vail_v and_o do_v homage_n nay_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o say_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o time_n he_o design_v to_o write_v of_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v especial_o consider_v that_o s._n luke_n record_v many_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_n and_o his_o preach_n at_o several_a place_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n nor_o let_v this_o be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o because_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o carry_v so_o much_o rational_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o plain_o bias_v by_o interest_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o can_v meet_v any_o probable_a footstep_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n fifty_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o claudins_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o salute_v particular_a person_n that_o be_v there_o among_o who_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o suppose_v with_o 51._o baronius_n that_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v of_o this_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o direct_v nor_o indirect_a mention_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o intimate_v 12._o what_o a_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gist_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o apparent_a cause_n have_v peter_n be_v there_o so_o late_o and_o so_o long_o before_o he_o well_o s._n paul_n himself_n not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ann._n chr._n lvi_o or_o as_o eusebius_n lvii_o though_o barontus_fw-la make_v it_o two_o year_n after_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v he_o be_v there_o no_o but_o dwell_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o 17._o come_v but_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o when_o they_o reject_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o henceforth_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o address_v himself_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o however_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o yet_o that_o no_o such_o harvest_n have_v be_v make_v before_o his_o come_n as_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n among_o they_o within_o the_o two_o first_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v epistle_n to_o several_a church_n to_o the_o colossian_n fphesians_n philippian_n and_o one_o to_o philemon_n in_o none_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o from_o whence_o the_o least_o probability_n can_v be_v derive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v have_v no_o 11._o other_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o save_v only_a aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n which_o evident_o exclude_v s._n peter_n and_o in_o that_o to_o timothy_n which_o baronius_n consess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n though_o probable_o it_o be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n at_o rome_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o 16._o he_o but_o that_o all_o man_n for_o sook_v he_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v s._n peter_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v there_o he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o only_a luke_n be_v with_o he_o that_o crescens_n be_v go_v to_o this_o place_n titus_n to_o that_o and_o tychicus_n leave_v at_o another_o strange_a that_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v from_o rome_n s._n paul_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n as_o not_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_v or_o his_o errand_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n account_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o crescens_n to_o galatia_n or_o of_o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n sure_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n further_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o that_o council_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n as_o he_o plain_o intimate_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convert_v 1._o ann._n xxxv_o somewhat_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v ann._n
xlviii_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n if_o not_o somewhat_o soon_o for_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o fourteen_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v circa_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_v but_o that_o it_o be_v near_o about_o that_o time_n this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o good_a then_o three_o thing_n among_o other_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o first_o that_o whereas_o according_a to_o 615._o bellarmine_n and_o 15._o baronius_n s._n peter_n after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o they_o place_v ann._n xliv_o and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n be_v seven_o year_n before_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v strange_o out_o in_o their_o story_n there_o be_v but_o three_o or_o at_o most_o four_o year_n between_o his_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n second_o that_o when_o they_o tell_v 3._o we_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v rome_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n banish_v all_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v for_o 2._o orosius_n do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o prove_v it_o from_o josephus_n that_o claudius_n his_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o ann._n chr._n li._n three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n three_o that_o when_o 51._o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v because_o claudius_n be_v now_o dead_a he_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v before_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o the_o council_n be_v end_v at_o least_o three_o year_n before_o that_o decree_n take_v place_n so_o that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v thither_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n from_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o account_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o give_v we_o be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o itself_o so_o fatal_o do_v a_o bad_a cause_n draw_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o into_o error_n and_o mistake_v 5._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o give_v in_o their_o verdict_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o onuphrius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o industry_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o who_o as_o the_o 18._o writer_n of_o baronius_n his_o life_n insorm_v we_o design_v before_o baronius_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n sound_n his_o see_n both_o at_o antioch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n for_o find_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ten_o first_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n aseension_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o in_o that_o time_n erect_v his_o see_n at_o antioch_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n whence_o return_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o thence_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o nero_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n reign_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v a_o opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o 12._o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n the_o ingenuity_n for_o the_o learning_n sufficient_o commend_v itself_o of_o 16._o monsieur_n l'alois_fw-fr who_o free_o confess_v the_o mistake_n of_o baronius_n petavius_n etc._n etc._n in_o make_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n ann._n xliv_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o peter_n go_v not_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o syria_n till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n claudii_n ann._n iu._n two_o whole_a year_n after_o consonant_a to_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v be_v what_o apollonius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n report_v from_o a_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o depart_v asunder_o till_o the_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v so_o command_v they_o in_o confirmation_n whereof_o let_v i_o add_v a_o passage_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o clemens_n of_o 636._o alexandria_n where_o from_o s._n peter_n he_o record_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n speak_v probable_o either_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o israelite_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o my_o name_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o passage_n as_o ordinary_o point_v in_o all_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o penitent_a israelite_n be_v pardon_v after_o twelve_o year_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a yea_o certain_a with_o i_o that_o the_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_a and_o smooth_a if_o any_o jew_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o and_o about_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gentile-world_n to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n exact_o answerable_a to_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o apollonius_n beside_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o claudius_n ann._n christi_fw-la xlix_o so_o little_a certainty_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o matter_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nay_o the_o samo_n excellent_a man_n before_o 37._o mention_v do_v not_o stick_v elsewhere_o to_o profess_v he_o wonder_v at_o baronius_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v peter_n come_v from_o rome_n banish_v thence_o by_o claudius_n his_o edict_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o year_n viz._n ann._n claudii_n 9_o a_o thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n record_v by_o s._n luke_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o he_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n s._n paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n afterward_o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thence_o into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v at_o philippi_n then_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n afterward_o stay_v some_o consider_v time_n at_o athens_n and_o last_o of_o all_o go_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n banish_v rome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n all_o which_o by_o a_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a computation_n can_v take_v up_o no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n at_o least_o 6._o that_o which_o cause_v baronius_n to_o split_v upon_o so_o many_o rock_n be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v of_o see_v they_o which_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n see_v as_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o defend_v those_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v for_o be_v to_o make_v good_a peter_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n presidency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confound_v time_n and_o dislocate_v story_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o his_o end_n together_o what_o foundation_n this_o story_n of_o peter_n being_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o antiquity_n i_o find_v not_o unless_o it_o spring_v from_o
he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v and_o shall_v after_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n this_o say_v he_o ask_v our_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v who_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n s._n paul_n companion_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o transaction_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o though_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n himself_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v 9_o the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o be_v they_o hear_v a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o articulate_a voice_n or_o more_o probable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n paul_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 9_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v get_v up_o but_o though_o he_o find_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a brightness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v according_o lead_v by_o his_o companion_n into_o damascus_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o there_o remain_v fast_v three_o day_n together_o at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o 1._o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n great_a and_o unutterable_a and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v at_o 11._o this_o time_n at_o damascus_n one_o ananias_n a_o very_a devout_a and_o religious_a man_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o the_o ancient_n inform_v we_o and_o probable_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o city_n and_o though_o a_o christian_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n appear_v command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o such_o a_o street_n and_o to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o there_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v now_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n startle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o bloody_a temper_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o what_o errand_n he_o be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o his_o fear_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v now_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o before_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o chain_n and_o imprisonment_n what_o rack_n and_o scourge_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o shipwreck_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o this_o ananias_n go_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o thick_a film_n like_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o sight_n return_v and_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v so_o soon_o lay_v down_o its_o fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o meek_a nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o who_o have_v late_o be_v so_o virulent_a a_o persecutor_n shall_v now_o become_v not_o a_o professor_n only_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n leave_v damascus_n and_o why_o his_o three_o year_n ministry_n in_o arabia_n his_o return_n to_o damascus_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o surprise_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o escape_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n his_o departure_n thence_o the_o disciple_n first_o style_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n this_o when_o do_v and_o by_o who_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o contribution_n his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n and_o plant_v christianity_n there_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o elymas_n and_o his_o severe_a punishment_n the_o proconsul_n conversion_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n his_o cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n about_o their_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v note_v and_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n illustrate_v his_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n and_o s._n paul_n account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o damascus_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a intimation_n from_o heaven_n probable_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o thither_o he_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o counsel_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derive_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o present_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soon_o probable_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o the_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o he_o 18._o spend_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o for_o three_o year_n together_o after_o which_o he_o return_v back_o to_o damascus_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n messiah-ship_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n angry_a 33._o and_o enrage_a hereat_o they_o resolve_v his_o ruin_n which_o they_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o effect_n than_o by_o exasperate_n and_o incense_a the_o civil_a power_n against_o he_o damascus_n be_v a_o place_n not_o more_o venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o not_o build_v by_o at_o least_o it_o give_v title_n to_o abraham_n steward_n hence_o call_v eliezer_n of_o damascus_n than_o it_o be_v considerable_a for_o its_o strength_n stateliness_n and_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o syria_n as_o 425._o justin_n of_o old_a and_o the_o arabian_a 7._o geographer_n have_v since_o inform_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o both_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o syria_n seat_v in_o a_o most_o healthful_a air_n in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n water_v with_o most_o pleasant_a fountain_n and_o river_n rich_a in_o merchandise_n adorn_v with_o stately_a building_n goodly_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o fortify_v with_o strong_a guard_n and_o garrison_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v 145._o julian_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n scituate_n it_o be_v between_o libanus_n and_o mount_n hermon_n and_o though_o proper_o belong_v to_o syria_n yet_o arabiae_n retro_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la as_o 404._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o after_o time_n reckon_v to_o arabia_n according_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o aretas_n father-in-law_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a syria_n damascena_fw-la place_v over_o it_o who_o keep_v constant_a residence_n in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o place_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o address_n with_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n persuade_v he_o to_o
cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n that_o beautify_v the_o lily_n that_o neither_o toil_n nor_o spin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o glory_n that_o outshine_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n from_o land_n let_v we_o ship_v our_o observation_n to_o sea_n and_o there_o we_o may_v descry_v the_o wise_a effect_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n a_o wide_a ocean_n fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o correspondence_n of_o one_o part_n of_o mankind_n with_o another_o fill_v with_o great_a and_o admirable_a fish_n and_o enrich_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a what_o but_o a_o almighty_a arm_n can_v shut_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n bind_v it_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d tual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v and_o tie_v up_o its_o wild_a rage_a wave_n with_o no_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d dage_n than_o rope_n of_o sand_n who_o but_o he_o command_v the_o storm_n and_o still_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v the_o mariner_n when_o at_o his_o wits-end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o his_o desire_a haven_n they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o do_v business_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o he_o may_v not_o discern_v evidence_n enough_o of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a gracious_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o illustrate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whence_o he_o strong_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o adore_v this_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o transfer_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o upon_o man_n of_o frail_a and_o sinful_a passion_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o dumb_a idol_n unable_a either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o help_v themselves_o a_o argument_n which_o though_o very_o plain_a and_o plausible_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n yet_o be_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o wind_n turn_v into_o another_o corner_n the_o old_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v still_o haunt_v and_o pursue_v they_o who_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n and_o they_o who_o just_o before_o account_v they_o as_o god_n use_v they_o now_o worse_o not_o only_o than_o ordinary_a man_n but_o slave_n for_o in_o a_o mighty_a rage_n they_o fall_v upon_o s._n paul_n stone_n he_o as_o they_o think_v dead_a and_o then_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n come_v probable_o to_o inter_v he_o he_o sudden_o revive_v and_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v thence_o to_o derbe_n 7._o here_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o return_v to_o lystra_n 〈◊〉_d and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n confirm_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o must_v expect_v will_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v succeed_v the_o better_a with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o from_o hence_o they_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n and_o thus_o have_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o return_v back_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v first_o set_v out_o here_o they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o various_a transaction_n and_o success_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o how_o great_a a_o door_n have_v hereby_o be_v open_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n 8._o while_o s._n paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n there_o arise_v that_o famous_a controversy_n about_o 1._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o some_o jewish_a convert_v that_o come_v down_o thither_o whereby_o great_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o compose_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n resolve_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o go_v along_o what_o success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o pillar_n and_o principal_a person_n in_o that_o place_n by_o who_o they_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o account_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n they_o ratify_v it_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n that_o peter_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o gentile_n hereupon_o a_o council_n be_v summon_v wherein_o peter_n have_v declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n acquaint_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o though_o uncircumcised_a they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o legal_a rite_n and_o privilege_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o therefore_o some_o person_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o carry_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n down_o to_o antioch_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o affair_n we_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a account_n in_o another_o place_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n s._n paul_n carry_v the_o apostolic_a decree_n to_o antioch_n his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o peter_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o barnabas_n his_o travel_n to_o confirm_v the_o new-planted_a church_n the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n at_o philippi_n the_o jewish_a proseuchae_n what_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n the_o dispossess_v of_o a_o pythonesse_n s._n paul_n imprisonment_n and_o ill_a usage_n at_o philippi_n the_o great_a provision_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o the_o security_n of_o its_o subject_n his_o preach_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n his_o go_v to_o athens_n the_o fame_n of_o that_o place_n his_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o and_o why_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o superstition_n of_o that_o city_n the_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n this_o unknown_a god_n who_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o imitate_v by_o the_o gentile_n their_o general_a form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o deity_n note_v the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o these_o altar_n at_o athens_n whence_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o areopagus_n concern_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o providence_n the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o his_o learning_n conversion_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o athens_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o s._n denys_n of_o paris_n the_o book_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n 1._o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v receive_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n return_v back_o to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o peter_n come_v thither_o to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n free_o and_o inoffensive_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v down_o thither_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o unlawful_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o their_o conscience_n very_o much_o ensnare_v whereat_o s._n paul_n be_v
exceed_o trouble_v public_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o case_n require_v with_o great_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resolve_v upon_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v 35._o late_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o end_n barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v his_o cousin_n mark_v along_o with_o they_o this_o paul_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o he_o have_v desert_v they_o in_o their_o former_a journey_n a_o little_a spark_n which_o yet_o kindle_v a_o great_a feud_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o good_a man_n and_o arise_v to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o some_o discontent_n they_o part_v from_o each_o other_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n sometime_o to_o indulge_v a_o unwarrantable_a passion_n and_o so_o far_o to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a humour_n as_o rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o great_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o violate_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n than_o to_o recede_v from_o it_o the_o effect_n be_v barnabas_n take_v his_o nephew_n go_v for_o cyprus_n his_o native_a country_n s._n paul_n make_v choice_n of_o silas_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o undertaking_a being_n first_o recommend_v to_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n they_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n 2._o their_o first_o passage_n be_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o to_o that_o end_n 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o copy_n of_o the_o synodical_a decree_n late_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n hence_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d for_o crete_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o constitute_v titus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o island_n who_o he_o leave_v there_o to_o settle_v and_o dispose_v those_o affair_n which_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o stay_n in_o those_o part_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v hence_o he_o return_v back_o unto_o cilicia_n and_o come_v to_o lystra_n where_o he_o find_v timothy_n who_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a his_o mother_n a_o jewish_a convert_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a education_n and_o especial_o a_o incomparable_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n design_v he_o for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o special_a instrument_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v that_o his_o be_v uncircumcised_a will_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v willing_a in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o be_v circumcision_n now_o become_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o man_n humour_n and_o apprehension_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o from_o hence_o with_o his_o company_n he_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n 6._o of_o galatia_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o as_o mighty_a a_o kindness_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n immediate_o send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v by_o revelation_n forbid_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n by_o a_o second_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o direct_v his_o journey_n for_o macedonia_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o s._n luke_n join_v himself_o to_o his_o company_n and_o become_v ever_o after_o his_o inseparable_a companion_n sail_v from_o troas_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o island_n samothracia_n and_o thence_o to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o roman_a colony_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o where_o his_o ministry_n have_v more_o particular_a success_n on_o lydia_n a_o purple-seller_n bear_v at_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v together_o with_o her_o whole_a family_n and_o with_o her_o the_o apostle_n sojourn_v during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o place_n a_o little_a without_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o syriac_n render_v it_o a_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o company_n use_v frequent_o to_o retire_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o resort_v thither_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o place_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v like_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-church_n where_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o all_o male_n be_v bind_v three_o time_n ayear_n personal_o to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n their_o synagogue_n many_o whereof_o they_o have_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n not_o unlike_o our_o parochial_a church_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n teach_v their_o duty_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o 21._o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n sometime_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v like_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 685._o whither_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v build_v as_o 450._o 〈◊〉_d inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o city_n in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o uncovered_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v large_a spacious_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o fora_n or_o market-place_n and_o these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v such_o ibid._n place_n of_o devotion_n he_o prove_v from_o this_o very_a place_n at_o philippi_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o judaea_n only_o but_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o tiberius_n as_o 1014_o philo_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o inhabit_v the_o transtiberin_n region_n and_o undisturbed_o to_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v their_o proseucha_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o they_o especial_o upon_o their_o holy_a sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n such_o they_o have_v also_o in_o other_o place_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v not_o or_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v synagogue_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n but_o to_o return_v 4._o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o oratory_n they_o be_v often_o follow_v by_o a_o pythonesse_n a_o maidservant_n act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n who_o open_o cry_v out_o that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o come_v to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n so_o easy_o can_v heaven_n extort_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n but_o s._n paul_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o need_v satan_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n command_v the_o daemon_n to_o come_v out_o which_o immediate_o leave_v she_o the_o evil_a spirit_n thus_o throw_v out_o of_o possession_n present_o raise_v a_o storm_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o damsel_n who_o use_v by_o her_o diabolical_a art_n to_o raise_v great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a that_o now_o their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o that_o have_v spoil_v it_o according_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n insinuate_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n and_o seek_v to_o introduce_v different_a custom_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n be_v soon_o agree_v the_o one_o to_o give_v sentence_n the_o other_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o execution_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v strip_v beat_v and_o then_o command_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n charge_v to_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o strictness_n who_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner-dungeon_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v turn_v a_o prison_n into_o a_o chapel_n and_o make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n our_o foot_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o still_o our_o heart_n may_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n at_o midnight_n the_o apostle_n be_v overhear_v by_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n pray_v and_o sing_v
not_o the_o christian_n nay_o some_o even_n of_o the_o gentile_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o popular_a game_n and_o sport_n earnest_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v resolve_v if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o to_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o the_o disport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n probable_o intend_v what_o the_o people_n design_v though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o suffer_v though_o the_o brutish_a rage_n the_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a manner_n of_o this_o people_n do_v sufficient_o deserve_v that_o the_o censure_n and_o character_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o themselves_o 8._o great_a be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o major-part_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n in_o which_o distraction_n alexander_n a_o jewish_a convert_n be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v question_v and_o examine_v about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v according_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o people_n intend_v no_o doubt_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o cast_v the_o whole_a blame_n upon_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v very_o probable_o that_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n of_o who_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o evil_n 14._o and_o great_o withstand_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n for_o his_o apostasy_n 20._o for_o blaspheme_a christ_n and_o reproach_v christianity_n but_o the_o multitude_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n associate_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o outcry_n for_o near_a two_o hour_n together_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o noise_n be_v a_o little_a over_o the_o recorder_n a_o discreet_a and_o prudent_a man_n come_v out_o and_o calm_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o veneration_n the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n have_v for_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o the_o famous_a image_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o this_o stir_n to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o have_v seize_v person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o sacrilege_n or_o blasphemy_n towards_o their_o goddess_n that_o if_o demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n have_v any_o just_a charge_n against_o they_o the_o court_n be_v sit_v and_o they_o may_v prefer_v their_o indictment_n or_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o proper_a judicature_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o case_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o be_v quiet_a have_v do_v more_o already_o than_o they_o can_v answer_v if_o call_v in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v that_o day_n riotous_a assembly_n with_o which_o prudent_a discourse_n he_o appease_v and_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n 9_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n hear_v of_o some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n hatch_v and_o foment_v by_o a_o pack_n of_o false_a heretical_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o party_n and_o faction_n by_o persuade_v one_o party_n to_o be_v for_o peter_n another_o for_o paul_n a_o three_o for_o apollo_n as_o if_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o denomination_n or_o in_o a_o warm_a active_a zeal_n to_o decry_v and_o oppose_v whoever_o be_v not_o of_o our_o narrow_a sect._n it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o slender_a claim_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o religion_n by_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o this_o man_n church_n or_o that_o man_n congregation_n and_o be_v zealous_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o be_v childish_o and_o passionate_o clamorous_a for_o one_o man_n mode_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n or_o for_o some_o particular_a humour_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o nice_a and_o curious_a dispute_n or_o in_o separate_n from_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o mean_n schism_n and_o faction_n break_v into_o the_o corinthian_a church_n whereby_o many_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v plant_v and_o have_v take_v root_n there_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n never_o fish_n more_o successful_o than_o in_o trouble_a water_n to_o cure_v these_o distemper_n s._n paul_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o by_o letter_n which_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o smart_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o schism_n and_o party_n conjure_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n correct_v those_o gross_a corruption_n that_o be_v introduce_v among_o they_o and_o particular_o resolve_v those_o many_o case_n and_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o have_v request_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n short_o after_o apollo_n design_v to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o island_n and_o have_v leave_v there_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o he_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o and_o what_o direction_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o other_o to_o all_o particular_a rank_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o a_o little_a before_o s._n paul_n departure_n from_o ephesus_n we_o may_v not_o improbable_o suppose_v that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n the_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o magician_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n a_o man_n remarkable_a for_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o sober_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a miracle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n general_o set_v up_o as_o the_o great_a corrival_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o particular_o evang._n euphratus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o live_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n accuse_v he_o for_o do_v his_o strange_a feat_n by_o magic_n come_v to_o ephesus_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n probable_o design_v to_o obstruct_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n by_o set_v up_o one_o who_o by_o the_o art_n of_o magic_a might_n at_o least_o in_o the_o vogue_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n equal_a or_o eclipse_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v time_n and_o action_n set_v down_o by_o the_o 5._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o come_v hither_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o his_o clear_v the_o city_n of_o a_o grievous_a plague_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n that_o they_o erect_v a_o statue_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a deity_n and_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v before_o s._n paul_n go_v thence_o i_o will_v not_o 457._o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v though_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o sect_n v._o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n till_o his_o arraignment_n before_o foelix_n s._n paul_n journey_n into_o macedonia_n his_o preach_v as_o far_o as_o illyricum_n and_o return_v into_o greece_n his_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o write_v and_o with_o what_o design_n s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o raise_v eutychus_n his_o summon_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o myletus_n and_o pathetical_a discourse_n to_o they_o his_o stay_n at_o caesarea_n with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o church_n passionate_a dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o indifferent_a rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o why_o the_o tumult_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o rescue_n by_o the_o roman_a captain_n his_o assert_v his_o roman_a freedom_n his_o carriage_n
before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o he_o the_o jew_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n discover_v his_o be_v send_v unto_o caesarea_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n when_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o depart_v by_o 〈◊〉_d for_o macedonia_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o 1._o tell_v we_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n since_o call_v sclavonia_n some_o part_n of_o macedonia_n border_v on_o that_o province_n from_o macedonia_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o greece_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o meet_v with_o titus_n late_o come_v with_o great_a contribution_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n at_o corinth_n by_o who_o example_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o very_o free_o and_o somewhat_o beyond_o their_o ability_n contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o titus_n he_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o by_o he_o at_o his_o return_n together_o with_o s._n luke_n he_o send_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v right_o what_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v not_o yet_o effect_v to_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o himself_o from_o those_o slander_n and_o aspersion_n which_o the_o seducer_n who_o have_v find_v themselves_o lash_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o particular_a case_n relate_v to_o they_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n wherein_o at_o large_a he_o counsel_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n how_o to_o order_v the_o deaconess_n and_o to_o instruct_v servant_n warn_v he_o withal_o of_o that_o pestilent_a generation_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n during_o his_o three_o month_n stay_n in_o greece_n he_o go_v to_o corinth_n whence_o he_o write_v his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o send_v by_o phoebe_n a_o deaconess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n nigh_o corinth_n wherein_o his_o main_a design_n be_v full_o to_o state_n and_o determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o those_o main_a and_o material_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n instruct_v they_o in_o and_o press_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n such_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o 2._o s._n paul_n be_v now_o resolve_v for_o syria_n to_o convey_v the_o contribution_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o while_n divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o a_o design_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o kill_v and_o rob_v he_o by_o the_o way_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v to_o philippi_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o troas_n where_o have_v stay_v a_o week_n on_o the_o lordsday_n the_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n till_o midnight_n the_o long_a probable_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o length_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o his_o auditor_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n and_o drowsiness_n among_o who_o a_o young_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v fast_o asleep_a fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o story_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o who_o s._n paul_n present_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n how_o indefatigable_a be_v the_o industry_n of_o our_o apostle_n how_o close_o do_v he_o tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a he_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n wherever_o he_o come_v in_o every_o place_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n he_o either_o lay_v a_o foundation_n or_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o spare_v not_o his_o pain_n either_o night_n or_o day_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o night_n be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o morning_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o seaport_n town_n whither_o he_o have_v send_v his_o company_n by_o sea_n thence_o they_o set_v sail_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o samos_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o little_a time_n at_o trogyllium_n the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o myletus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v in_o at_o ephesus_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o at_o myletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v come_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n 17._o with_o what_o affection_n and_o humility_n with_o how_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n with_o how_o much_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o ever_o since_o his_o first_o come_v into_o those_o part_n that_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o acquaint_v they_o both_o public_o and_o private_o with_o whatever_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o urge_v both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o a_o hearty_a entertainment_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o particular_a suffering_n will_v befall_v he_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v he_o in_o every_o place_n by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o prophetical_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n will_v attend_v he_o there_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o this_o no_o nor_o unwilling_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v but_o successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o faithful_o serve_v his_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n and_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o that_o he_o know_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o encouragement_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v not_o by_o conceal_v from_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n betray_v their_o soul_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o who_o god_n have_v make_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o feed_v guide_v and_o direct_v those_o christian_n under_o their_o inspection_n and_o be_v infinite_o tender_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n that_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v use_v be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n heretical_a teacher_n will_v break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n nay_o that_o even_o among_o themselves_o there_o will_v some_o arise_v who_o by_o subtle_a and_o crasty_a method_n by_o corrupt_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o thereby_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v watch_v remember_v with_o what_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d three_o year_n together_o warn_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o adhere_v to_o will_v certain_o dispose_v and_o perfect_v they_o for_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o short_a that_o he_o have_v all_o a_o long_o deal_v faithful_o and_o upright_o with_o they_o they_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v
west_n he_o teach_v righteousness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o 33._o one_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n who_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o our_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o west_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n leave_v in_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n do_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v record_v or_o those_o record_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n though_o not_o of_o what_o particular_o he_o do_v there_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n a_o thing_n which_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o once_o and_o again_o resolve_v on_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 125._o ancient_n do_v general_o assert_v it_o without_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o theodoret_n 24-28_a and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o reckon_v the_o gaul_n and_o britain_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o the_o tentmaker_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v say_v it_o fin_fw-fr other_o have_v give_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n in_o this_o case_n 8._o to_o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n s_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o find_v no_o certain_a footstep_n in_o antiquity_n nor_o any_o further_a mention_n of_o he_o till_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n which_o probable_o be_v about_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n here_o he_o meet_v with_o peter_n and_o be_v together_o with_o he_o throw_v into_o prison_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o general_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v the_o city_n beside_o the_o general_a we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v there_o be_v particular_a cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v he_o engage_v with_o peter_n in_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o that_o derive_v the_o emperor_n fury_n and_o rage_n upon_o he_o 4._o s._n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o have_v convert_v one_o of_o nero_n concubine_n a_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o be_v infinite_o fond_a and_o reduce_v she_o to_o a_o life_n of_o great_a strictness_n and_o chastity_n so_o that_o now_o she_o whole_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o wanton_a and_o impure_a embrace_n the_o emperor_n storm_v hereat_o call_v the_o apostle_n a_o villain_n and_o impostor_n a_o wretched_a perverter_n and_o debaucher_n of_o other_o giving_z order_z that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o persuade_v the_o lady_n to_o continue_v her_o chaste_a and_o pious_a resolution_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 9_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v at_o last_o his_o execution_n be_v resolve_v on_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n we_o find_v not_o as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o the_o porcian_a law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n 8._o of_o s._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n the_o pillar_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o which_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o conduct_v and_o guard_v he_o who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n become_v martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o some_o solemn_a preparation_n he_o cheerful_o give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n as_o a_o roman_a he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n too_o infamous_a a_o death_n for_o any_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o be_v behead_v account_v a_o more_o noble_a kind_n of_o death_n among_o the_o roman_n fit_a for_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n and_o more_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o from_o this_o instrument_n of_o his_o execution_n the_o custom_n no_o doubt_n first_o arise_v that_o in_o all_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o represent_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n tradition_n report_v justify_v herein_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o 3._o father_n that_o when_o he_o be_v behead_v a_o liquor_n more_o like_a milk_n than_o blood_n flow_v from_o his_o vein_n and_o spirt_v upon_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o executioner_n and_o have_v i_o list_v or_o leisure_n for_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v entertain_v the_o reader_n 267._o with_o the_o little_a gloss_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o s._n chrysostom_n add_v that_o it_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v his_o executioner_n and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n some_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o 231._o ancient_n positive_o affirm_v that_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o year_n but_o 35._o other_o though_o allow_v the_o same_o day_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v not_o till_o the_o year_n after_o nay_o some_o interpose_v the_o distance_n of_o several_a year_n a_o manuscript_n 357._o writer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bring_v among_o other_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o greece_n will_v have_v paul_n to_o have_v suffer_v no_o less_o than_o five_o year_n after_o peter_n which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o less_o than_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o nameless_a author_n i_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o weight_n upon_o it_o nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n certain_o if_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n at_o most_o the_o best_a be_v which_o of_o they_o soever_o start_v first_o they_o both_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o race_n to_o those_o palm_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o all_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o most_o eminent_o for_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 10._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o via_fw-la ostiensis_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o the_o year_n cccxviii_o 87._o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n within_o a_o farm_n which_o lucina_n a_o noble_a christian_a matron_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o before_o settle_v upon_o that_o church_n he_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o best_a marble_n column_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a workmanship_n the_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n this_o church_n as_o too_o narrow_a and_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n the_o one_o but_o finish_v what_o the_o other_o begin_v by_o a_o vatic_a rescript_n direct_v to_o sallustius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o further_o beautify_v as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a 12._o inscription_n by_o placidia_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o addition_n of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o stateliness_n it_o have_v
all_o measure_n and_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o name_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o party_n he_o severe_o rebuke_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o and_o be_v hearty_o glad_a he_o have_v baptize_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n may_v have_v be_v lay_v for_o that_o suspicion_n that_o this_o paul_n who_o they_o so_o much_o extol_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n 4._o great_a be_v his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n so_o far_o from_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o regularity_n that_o he_o abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a accommodation_n frequent_a his_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n not_o constrain_v only_o but_o voluntary_a it_o be_v probable_o think_v that_o he_o very_o rare_o drink_v any_o wine_n certain_a that_o by_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n he_o keep_v under_o and_o subdue_v his_o body_n reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o easy_o get_v above_o the_o world_n and_o its_o charm_n and_o frown_n have_v his_o mind_n continual_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v there_o his_o desire_n always_o ascend_v thither_o what_o he_o teach_v other_o he_o practise_v himself_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o world_n do_v neither_o arrest_n his_o affection_n nor_o disturb_v his_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o its_o applause_n nor_o fright_v with_o its_o threaten_n he_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o value_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o a_o great_a estate_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n or_o rich_a present_n from_o man_n not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v his_o bill_n of_o fare_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o never_o care_v for_o account_v that_o the_o less_o he_o be_v clog_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o light_a he_o shall_v march_v to_o heaven_n especial_o travel_v through_o a_o world_n overrun_v with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o keep_v himself_o always_o within_o a_o single_a life_n though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o express_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n as_o 448._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 30._o ignatius_n and_o some_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n but_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v own_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v expunge_v s._n paul_n name_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d usher_n have_v to_o their_o shame_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n we_o can_v ready_o grant_v it_o the_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o favour_v it_o that_o though_o he_o assert_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o marry_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v always_o a_o single_a life_n 5._o his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n be_v true_o admirable_a he_o have_v a_o compassionate_a tenderness_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o come_v it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o care_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o wealthy_a nay_o himself_o work_v often_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v himself_o but_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fear_v no_o danger_n refuse_v no_o labour_n go_v through_o good_a and_o evil_a report_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v man_n over_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n reduce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o crooked_a path_n of_o vice_n and_o idolatry_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n nay_o so_o insatiable_a his_o thirst_n after_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o rather_o than_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n shall_v miscarry_v by_o not_o believe_v and_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n he_o can_v be_v content_a nay_o wish_a that_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v anathematise_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a but_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abject_a and_o execrable_a person_n such_o as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o large_a and_o passionate_a a_o charity_n that_o lest_o it_o may_v not_o find_v room_n in_o man_n belief_n he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o this_o solemn_a appeal_n and_o attestation_n that_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v man_n over_o to_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v he_o not_o less_o careful_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v seduce_v from_o it_o ready_a to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o 2._o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o 899._o affection_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o inspire_v man_n with_o the_o most_o passionate_a care_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o for_o who_o we_o have_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n nor_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o man_n great_a than_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n indeed_o zeal_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o deep_a foundation_n in_o the_o natural_a forwardness_n of_o his_o temper_n how_o exceed_o zealous_a be_v he_o while_o in_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n how_o earnest_a to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o to_o persecute_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o to_o rage_n and_o madness_n and_o when_o afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o right_a 〈◊〉_d it_o run_v with_o as_o swift_a a_o current_n carry_v he_o out_o against_o all_o opposition_n to_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o beat_v down_o idolatry_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o world_n with_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o religion_n when_o at_o athens_n he_o see_v they_o so_o much_o overgrow_v with_o the_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o god_n to_o statue_n and_o image_n his_o zeal_n begin_v to_o ferment_n and_o to_o boil_v up_o into_o 〈◊〉_d of_o indignation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o let_v they_o know_v the_o resentment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o how_o much_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a parent_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o zeal_n must_v needs_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n warning_n reprove_v entreat_v persuade_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n no_o pain_n too_o much_o to_o be_v take_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a to_o be_v overcome_v for_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n through_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n to_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o western-world_n full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n run_v say_v s._n hierom_n from_o ocean_n to_o ocean_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o soon_o want_a ground_n to_o tread_v on_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 223._o
〈◊〉_d compare_v he_o to_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n fly_v round_o the_o world_n isidore_n the_o 285._o pelusiot_n to_o a_o wing_a husbandman_n that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o cultivate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o while_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v choose_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n as_o the_o main_a sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n s._n paul_n overran_a the_o whole_a world_n to_o its_o utmost_a bound_n and_o corner_n plant_v all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o this_o course_n be_v he_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o all_o which_o do_v but_o reflect_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o patience_n whereof_o indeed_o as_o 8._o clement_n observe_v he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n endure_v the_o big_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n with_o a_o patience_n triumphant_a and_o unconquerable_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o survey_n of_o what_o trial_n and_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o himself_o in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o daily_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o account_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o wherein_o as_o 921._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o measure_n for_o have_v he_o take_v the_o liberty_n full_o to_o have_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v hundred_o of_o martyrology_n with_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n in_o every_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o what_o fall_v but_o in_o parcel_n upon_o other_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o while_o they_o skirmish_v only_o with_o single_a party_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o suffering_n to_o contend_v with_o all_o which_o he_o generous_o undergo_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o calm_v and_o serene_a as_o the_o morning-sun_n no_o spite_n or_o rage_n no_o fury_n or_o storm_n can_v ruffle_v and_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n nay_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ordinary_a patience_n do_v but_o make_v he_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 7._o his_o patience_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o the_o last_o of_o those_o virtue_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n can_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spite_n and_o opposition_n torment_n and_o threaten_n have_v be_v able_a to_o baffle_v he_o out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o must_v have_v sink_v under_o they_o and_o leave_v his_o station_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o which_o no_o temptation_n either_o from_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v make_v any_o more_o impression_n upon_o than_o a_o arrow_n can_v that_o be_v shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n he_o want_v not_o solicitation_n on_o either_o hand_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o questionless_a might_n in_o some_o degree_n have_v make_v his_o own_o term_n will_v he_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v quit_v that_o way_n that_o be_v then_o everywhere_o speak_v against_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n weigh_v little_a with_o our_o apostle_n who_o count_v not_o 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n can_v triumph_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o inviolable_o undaunted_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v eminent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o he_o live_v pious_o and_o devout_o sober_o and_o temperate_o just_o and_o righteous_o careful_a always_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o men._n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v his_o support_n under_o suffering_n this_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o firm_a hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a 12._o sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o do_v he_o supply_v by_o write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o record_n by_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instrumental_a in_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n at_o first_o but_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n we_o shall_v here_o only_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o stile_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v their_o order_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n stile_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o though_o not_o set_v off_o with_o the_o elaborate_a artifices_fw-la and_o affect_v additional_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n yet_o grave_a and_o majestical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o want_v in_o they_o some_o 10._o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v his_o ability_n that_o way_n have_v he_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o study_n and_o design_n indeed_o ibid._n s._n hierom_n be_v sometime_o too_o rude_a and_o bold_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o s._n paul_n stile_n and_o character_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o admirable_o skill_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v great_o defective_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o a_o late_a great_a 6._o critic_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a skill_a in_o greek_a than_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o syriac_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o conception_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v nor_o transmit_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o native_a tongue_n into_o another_o language_n that_o hence_o he_o become_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a in_o his_o expression_n guilty_a many_o time_n of_o solecism_n and_o scarce_o tolerable_a syntax_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o humility_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o censure_n from_o any_o other_o than_o s._n hierom_n that_o will_v have_v be_v just_o wonder_v at_o but_o we_o know_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o take_v to_o censure_v any_o though_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v challenge_v a_o more_o modest_a censure_n at_o his_o hand_n however_o 106._o elsewhere_o he_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o a_o great_a master_n of_o composition_n
that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n that_o in_o all_o his_o citation_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o prudent_a artifices_fw-la use_v simple_a word_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o carry_v nothing_o but_o plainness_n along_o with_o they_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n turn_v breathe_a force_n and_o thunder_n he_o seem_v entangle_v in_o his_o cause_n but_o catch_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n as_o if_o intend_v to_o fly_v when_o it_o be_v only_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 9_o saint_n peter_n long_o since_o observe_v that_o in_o paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o sure_o be_v not_o altogether_o owe_v to_o the_o profoundness_n 16._o of_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n to_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n his_o frequent_a hebraism_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o peculiar_a form_n and_o way_n of_o speech_n his_o often_o insert_v jewish_a opinion_n and_o yet_o but_o tacit_o touch_v they_o his_o use_v 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o a_o new_a and_o uncommon_a sense_n but_o above_o all_o his_o frequent_a and_o abrupt_a transition_n sudden_o start_v aside_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o whereby_o his_o reader_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o follow_v he_o not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o perplex_a obscurity_n os_fw-la his_o discourse_n 248._o irenaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o old_a that_o s._n paul_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o these_o hyperbata_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o arguing_n and_o the_o great_a fervour_n and_o impetus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o he_o leave_v many_o time_n the_o design_v srame_n and_o texture_n of_o his_o discourse_n not_o bring_v in_o what_o shall_v have_v immediate_o connect_v the_o sense_n and_o order_n till_o some_o distance_n after_o which_o indeed_o to_o man_n of_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o delicate_a temper_n and_o who_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o leave_v patient_o to_o trace_v out_o his_o reason_n must_v needs_o create_v some_o obscurity_n origen_n and_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o observe_v that_o beside_o this_o he_o use_v many_o of_o his_o native_a phrase_n of_o the_o cilician_n dialect_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n foreign_a and_o exotic_a to_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a introduce_v a_o kind_n of_o strangeness_n into_o his_o discourse_n and_o render_v it_o less_o intelligible_a 239._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o method_n he_o act_v like_o a_o skilful_a archer_n hit_v the_o mark_n before_o his_o adversary_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o by_o word_n misplace_v make_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o discourse_n seem_v obscure_a and_o entangle_v while_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o true_a but_o elaborate_a and_o not_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o careless_a and_o trifle_a reader_n it_o may_v sometime_o seem_v dissonant_n and_o incoherent_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o will_v take_v their_o reason_n along_o with_o they_o it_o will_v appear_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v with_o great_a care_n and_o order_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v here_o considerable_a be_v the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v according_a to_o the_o just_a order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v though_o set_v almost_o last_o in_o order_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o to_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o those_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o among_o those_o to_o church_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o rank_n assign_v to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o eminency_n and_o honourable_a respect_n which_o that_o church_n derive_v thence_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o other_o though_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o assert_v yet_o i_o think_v none_o will_v over-confident_o deny_v the_o last_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o subscription_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v they_o authentic_a will_v determine_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v of_o no_o just_a value_n and_o authority_n not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o copy_n different_a in_o the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a version_n nay_o whole_o want_v in_o some_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v doubtless_o at_o first_o add_v at_o best_a upon_o probable_a conjecture_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o true_o represent_v the_o place_n whence_o or_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o it_o but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v either_o intimate_v or_o express_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o observation_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v every_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v my_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v which_o be_v do_v say_v 17._o 397._o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prevent_v imposture_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o if_o any_o vent_v epistle_n under_o his_o name_n the_o cheat_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n not_o be_v to_o they_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o consideration_n that_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o even_o in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o what_o end_v i_o stand_v not_o now_o to_o inquire_v to_o write_v book_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o apostle_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o any_o though_o but_o never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o church-antiquity_n herein_o s._n paul_n have_v his_o part_n and_o share_n several_a supposititious_a write_n be_v father_v and_o thrust_v upon_o he_o we_o find_v a_o gospel_n ascribe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o he_o which_o sure_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o gospel_n which_o as_o luc._n s._n hierom_n observe_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n his_o constant_a attendant_n and_o from_o who_o he_o chief_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n if_o he_o write_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n precedent_n to_o those_o two_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o imply_v in_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n etc._n etc._n 9_o a_o passage_n not_o convenient_o appliable_a to_o any_o part_n either_o in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o epistle_n nay_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o after_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o case_n be_v that_o it_o long_o since_o perish_v the_o divine_a providence_n not_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_a mention_n there_o be_v also_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o laodicean_n ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o but_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o of_o one_o from_o they_o 481_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v mean_v that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o martion_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o change_v the_o title_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o enumeration_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o omit_v that_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o other_o reason_n doubtless_o but_o that_o according_a to_o marcion_n opinion_n he_o have_v reckon_v it_o up_o under_o the_o title_n of_o that_o to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o 142._o epiphanius_n cite_v a_o place_n quote_v by_o martion_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n find_v
beside_o this_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v the_o gate_n yet_o wide_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n 116._o that_o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o to_o press_v the_o observance_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o bondage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a helen_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o regard_v law_n or_o prophet_n but_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o good_a work_n irenaeus_n add_v what_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o have_v infer_v have_v he_o never_o be_v tell_v it_o that_o they_o live_v in_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o indeed_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o wallow_v in_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o unheard_a of_o bestiality_n these_o person_n s._n paul_n do_v as_o particular_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v they_o have_v once_o and_o again_o with_o tear_n warn_v the_o philippian_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o 18._o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o will_v 18._o mark_v they_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o give_v those_o caveat_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o fornication_n and_o all_o etc._n uncleanness_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v saint_n nor_o filthiness_n nor_o unclean_a talk_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o impure_a gnostick-crue_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o do_v here_o no_o less_o true_o than_o lively_a represent_v have_v begin_v by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n to_o screw_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n cheat_v the_o people_n with_o subtle_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n probable_o persuade_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v instate_v they_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n many_o whereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n distract_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n stain_v and_o defile_v the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n exercise_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n be_v under_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n and_o which_o take_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o clear_n whereof_o will_v reflect_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o order_n whereunto_o three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o respect_n the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n bear_v to_o this_o controversy_n first_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o christianity_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o main_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v general_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o oeconomy_n as_o immediate_o contrive_v by_o god_n himself_o deliver_v by_o angel_n settle_v by_o their_o great_a master_n moses_n receive_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sensible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n ratify_v by_o miracle_n and_o entertain_v by_o all_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o it_o or_o behold_v the_o gospel_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v this_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a institution_n nay_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o convictive_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o can_v not_o get_v over_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o begin_v magisterial_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o even_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_v as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n in_o this_o or_o reward_v by_o he_o in_o another_o world_n this_o controversy_n be_v first_o start_v at_o antioch_n a_o place_n not_o more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o own_o greatness_n than_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o enjoy_v great_a immunity_n 973._o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n for_o after_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v waste_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n general_o flock_v hither_o where_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o they_o make_v equal_o with_o the_o greek_n freeman_n of_o that_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o number_n increase_v daily_o partly_o by_o the_o resort_n of_o other_o from_o judaea_n partly_o by_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o proselyte_n who_o they_o gain_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n according_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o find_v a_o very_a successful_a entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n teach_v the_o christian_n that_o unless_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o at_o antioch_n observe_v the_o ill_a influence_n that_o this_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n disturb_v many_o at_o present_a and_o cause_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o afterward_o begin_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v this_o grow_a error_n but_o not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o this_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o they_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n whither_o be_v come_v they_o find_v the_o quarrel_n espouse_v among_o other_o by_o some_o convert_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o beside_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o convert_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o keep_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o these_o judaize_v christian_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a assert_v by_o the_o judaize_v zelots_n make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v that_o whatever_o these_o man_n may_v preach_v at_o antioch_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o sentence_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v necessary_a shall_v be_v
prostitute_v themselves_o to_o lewd_a embrace_n those_o especial_o that_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o dedicate_v some_o part_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o go_n 1._o athanasius_n have_v a_o passage_n very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o idol-temple_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o gain_n which_o they_o get_v by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v that_o by_o fornication_n they_o shall_v pacify_v their_o goddess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v her_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fornication_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n for_o that_o gain_n or_o reward_v of_o it_o which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o go_n some_o such_o thing_n solomon_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o 14._o harlot_n thus_o court_v the_o young_a man_n i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n these_o present_n be_v either_o make_v in_o specie_fw-la the_o very_a money_n thus_o unrighteous_o get_v or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d buy_v with_o it_o and_o offer_v at_o the_o temple_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v among_o the_o ordinary_a sacrificial_a portion_n this_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o near_a correspondence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n here_o sorbidden_v so_o can_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o mighty_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o particular_o prohibit_v in_o their_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d vow_n for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 6._o these_o prohibition_n here_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o for_o a_o temporary_a compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v till_o they_o can_v by_o degree_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n cease_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o cease_v and_o fail_v nay_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o while_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n last_v in_o its_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o jewish_a convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v leave_n that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v indifferent_o buy_v and_o take_v by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n these_o be_v all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v necessary_a to_o require_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n but_o that_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o legal_a observance_n oblige_v only_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a decision_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o temporary_a observation_n of_o those_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n before_o mention_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v perfect_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n this_o synodical_a determination_n allay_v the_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o gentile_a christian_n but_o alas_o the_o jewish_a zeal_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n and_o spread_v itself_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o patience_n endure_v to_o see_v their_o belove_a moses_n desert_v and_o those_o venerable_a institution_n tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o still_o to_o assert_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o which_o nothing_o create_v s._n paul_n great_a trouble_n at_o every_o turn_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v against_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o great_a part_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o this_o leaven_n have_v most_o diffuse_v itself_o who_o the_o better_a to_o undeceive_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n the_o antiquate_a and_o abolish_n of_o that_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o these_o man_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o 7._o hence_o than_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o this_o controversy_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o something_o must_v necessary_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o explicate_a some_o term_n and_o phrase_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o question_n these_o two_o especial_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n by_o law_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o usual_o understand_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o law_n contain_v moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o use_n and_o office_n as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o duty_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v peculiar_a statute_n accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n as_o all_o civil_a constitution_n restrain_v man_n from_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v somewhat_o near_o and_o beside_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o the_o evangelical_n state_n by_o external_a and_o symbolical_a representment_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v that_o spiritual_a impurity_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o abstain_v the_o moral_a law_n found_v in_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o man_n mind_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n direct_o urge_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o prohibit_v their_o prevarication_n these_o three_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a code_n and_o pandect_n of_o the_o jewish_a statute_n all_o which_o our_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n single_o and_o separately_z consider_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o never_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o nay_o rather_o that_o they_o look_v for_o it_o mere_o from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o further_o consider_v by_o he_o in_o this_o question_n than_o as_o it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n of_o that_o national_a and_o political_n covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n hence_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n constant_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o simple_o intend_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v more_o express_o incorporate_v into_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o a_o few_o place_n shall_v suffice_v by_o what_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v boast_v exclude_v 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o e._n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o who_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n the_o jew_n do_v strange_o flatter_v and_o pride_n themselves_o nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o very_a controversy_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n 16._o convert_v he_o first_o oppose_v their_o person_n jew_n by_o nature_n and_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o those_o legal_a observance_n whereby_o the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v introduce_v for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o legal_a obedience_n no_o flesh_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a shall_v now_o be_v justify_v fain_o will_v i_o learn_v whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o 5._o faith_n that_o be_v whether_o you_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o
34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n &_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o sacred_a history_n spare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o why_o s._n andrew_n birth-place_n kindred_n and_o way_n of_o life_n john_n the_o baptist_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n s._n andrew_n educate_v under_o his_o institution_n his_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o disciple_n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a the_o province_n assign_v for_o his_o ministry_n in_o what_o place_n he_o chies_o preach_v his_o barbarous_a usage_n at_o sinope_n his_o plant_n christianity_n at_o byzantium_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n bishop_n there_o his_o travail_n in_o greece_n and_o preach_v at_o patrae_n in_o achaia_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o proconsul_n and_o resolute_a defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o crucifixion_n on_o what_o kind_n of_o cross_n he_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o body_n it_o be_v translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o the_o sacred_a story_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v very_o large_a and_o copious_a in_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o first_o apostle_n be_v henceforward_o very_o spare_v in_o its_o account_n give_v we_o only_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o oblique_a and_o accidental_a remark_n concern_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o no_o further_o mention_v than_o the_o mere_a record_v of_o their_o name_n for_o what_o reason_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n that_o no_o more_o of_o their_o act_n shall_v be_v consign_v to_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a probably_n it_o may_v be_v think_v convenient_a that_o no_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o concern_v judaea_n and_o the_o neighbour-country_n at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n may_v appear_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n beside_o that_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n may_v have_v swell_v the_o holy_a volume_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o render_v they_o less_o serviceable_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o christian_n among_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n son_n to_o john_n or_o ionas_n a_o fisherman_n of_o that_o town_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n but_o whether_o elder_a or_o young_a the_o ancient_n do_v not_o clear_o decide_v though_o the_o major_a part_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o young_a brother_n there_o be_v only_o the_o single_a authorlty_n of_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n whereat_o he_o labour_v till_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o from_o catch_a fish_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v by_o some_o preparatory_a institution_n even_o before_o his_o come_n unto_o christ._n 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o person_n who_o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o impartiality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o jew_n general_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n he_o train_v up_o his_o proselyte_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o urge_v upon_o they_o a_o severe_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n prepare_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o approach_n he_o tell_v they_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o promiscuous_o flock_v to_o the_o baptist_n discourse_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n some_o peculiar_a and_o select_a disciple_n who_o more_o constant_o attend_v upon_o his_o lecture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wait_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v our_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o about_o jordan_n when_o our_o saviour_n who_o some_o time_n since_o have_v be_v baptize_v come_v that_o way_n upon_o who_o approach_n the_o baptist_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a person_n who_o he_o have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o to_o usher_v in_o who_o appear_v his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n upon_o this_o testimony_n andrew_n and_o another_o disciple_n probable_o s._n john_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v general_o by_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o call_v disciple_n though_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n he_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v till_o afterward_o after_o some_o converse_n with_o he_o andrew_n go_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o both_o together_o come_v to_o christ._n long_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o he_o but_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o galilee_n find_v they_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o he_o full_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v at_o his_o command_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o deal_v in_o fish_n but_o with_o man_n who_o they_o shall_v catch_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o attendant_n who_o according_o left_z all_z and_o follow_v he_o short_o after_o s._n andrew_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerent_n for_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a church_n little_o else_o be_v particular_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o its_o miraculous_a power_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o great_a errand_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o to_o root_v out_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n say_v 50._o some_o probable_o not_o without_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v several_o take_v in_o this_o division_n s._n andrew_n have_v scythia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n primary_o allot_v he_o for_o his_o 199._o province_n first_o then_o he_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pasle_v all_o along_o the_o euxin_n sea_n former_o call_v 206._o axenus_n from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhospitable_a temper_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v stranger_n and_o of_o their_o skull_n to_o make_v cup_n to_o drink_v in_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o so_o into_o the_o solitude_n of_o scythia_n a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d author_n though_o whence_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n i_o know_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a
destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisites_n torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o babent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n 327._o of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wise_a to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucisixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o 2._o great_a solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v take_v down_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o 1._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o a_o wooden-coffin_n and_o again_o repose_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o this_o apostle_n with_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n which_o one_o of_o the_o 1488._o ancient_n give_v of_o he_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n the_o main_a and_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rock_n before_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n a_o caller_n of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v himself_o he_o preach_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o believe_v or_o entertain_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o life_n to_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v himself_o so_o great_a treasure_n do_v that_o one_o question_n bring_v he_o master_z where_o dwell_v thou_o which_o he_o soon_o perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o deep_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v and_o see_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v a_o prophet_n whence_o thus_o divine_o skilful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o thus_o sound_a in_o peter_n ear_n we_o have_v find_v he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o compass_v he_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o can_v he_o be_v find_v who_o be_v omnipresent_v but_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o adam_n lose_v who_o eve_n injure_v who_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o who_o our_o transgression_n have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n apostle_n s._n andrew_n have_v thus_o far_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o s._n andrew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a st._n james_n major_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n behead_v at_o jerusalem_n ad._n 122_o st._n james_n the_o great_a his_o martyrdom_n act._n 12._o 1_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o y_z e_z sword_z s._n james_n why_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o country_n and_o kindred_n his_o alliance_n to_o christ._n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n the_o quick_a reparteé_n of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n to_o libanius_n his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o great_a readiness_n to_o follow_v christ._n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n from_o christ._n why_o our_o lord_n choose_v some_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o more_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o
epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n all_o plant_v or_o at_o least_o cultivate_v by_o he_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o temper_n evident_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o doubt_v concern_v both_o its_o author_n and_o authority_n be_v its_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n for_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o passage_n direct_o level_v at_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n other_o which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o symbolize_v with_o some_o jewish_a dream_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v possible_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o time_n for_o a_o while_n to_o suppress_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a joan._n man_n to_o be_v despise_v who_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v entrust_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o john_n the_o presbyter_n scholar_n to_o our_o apostle_n whence_o probable_o the_o report_n may_v arise_v that_o he_o who_o be_v only_o the_o keeper_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 15._o his_o gospel_n succeed_v write_v say_v 147._o some_o in_o patmos_n and_o publish_v at_o ephesus_n but_o as_o joan._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o more_o true_o write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n compose_v at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o ambassador_n from_o several_a church_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o first_o cause_v they_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a fast_a to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n on_o so_o great_a and_o solemn_a a_o undertake_n which_o be_v do_v he_o set_v about_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o 37._o tours_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o a_o hill_n near_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o uncovered_a oratory_n whither_o our_o apostle_n use_v often_o to_o retire_v for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o where_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v in_o that_o place_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o gospel_n nay_o he_o add_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n no_o shower_n or_o storm_n ever_o come_v upon_o it_o two_o cause_n especial_o contribute_v to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v obviate_v the_o early_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n especial_o of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n who_o begin_v open_o to_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v any_o existence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n be_v so_o express_a and_o copious_a in_o that_o subject_n 95._o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o may_v supply_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v omit_v collect_v therefore_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n he_o first_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o then_o add_v his_o own_o gospel_n to_o the_o rest_n principal_o insist_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o commence_v of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n wherein_o the_o other_o be_v most_o defective_a give_v 〈◊〉_d any_o account_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n which_o therefore_o he_o make_v up_o in_o very_o large_a and_o particular_a narration_n he_o large_o record_v as_o nazianzen_n 102._o observe_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n but_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o miracle_n probable_o because_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o relate_v by_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v very_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a main_o design_v to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n eternal_a pre-existence_n create_v of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o account_n 47._o theodoret_n style_v his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theology_n which_o humane_a understanding_n can_v never_o full_o penetrate_v and_o find_v out_o thence_o general_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o eagle_n 5._o soar_v aloft_o within_o the_o cloud_n whither_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o follow_v he_o hence_o peculiar_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o divine_a as_o if_o due_a to_o none_o but_o he_o at_o least_o to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n nay_o the_o very_a gentile-philosopher_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v his_o write_n witness_v 33._o amelius_n the_o famous_a platonist_n and_o regent_n of_o porphyry_n school_n at_o alexandria_n who_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n swear_v by_o jupiter_n that_o this_o barbarian_a so_o the_o proud_a greek_n count_v and_o call_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a notion_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o place_n of_o prime_a dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o god_n and_o be_v that_o god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o who_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v have_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n its_o life_n and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o return_v to_o the_o repossession_n of_o divinity_n and_o become_v the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v before_o his_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n upon_o he_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o 60._o hebrew_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o their_o secret_n archive_v and_o record_n in_o their_o treasury_n at_o tiberias_n where_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v find_v by_o one_o joseph_n a_o jew_n afterward_o convert_v and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o count_n of_o the_o 61._o empire_n who_o break_v open_o the_o treasury_n though_o he_o miss_v of_o money_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n beyond_o all_o treasure_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o hebrew_n the_o read_n whereof_o great_o contribute_v towards_o his_o conversion_n 16._o beside_o these_o our_o apostle_n write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v catholic_n calculate_v for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n contain_v most_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n press_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o purity_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o seducer_n antidoting_a man_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gnostick-principle_n and_o practice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a respect_n in_o this_o epistle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v of_o more_o concernment_n with_o 〈◊〉_d man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v than_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v it_o and_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n tell_v 276._o we_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o never_o question_v by_o any_o ancient_o as_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d august_n s._n augustin_n inscribe_v to_o the_o parthian_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v unless_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o it_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o preach_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v but_o short_a and_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o a_o lady_n of_o honourable_a quality_n the_o other_o the_o charitable_a and_o hospitable_a gaius_n so_o kind_a a_o friend_n so_o courteous_a a_o entertainer_n of_o all_o indigent_a christian_n joan._n these_o epistle_n indeed_o be_v not_o of_o old_a admit_v into_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n at_o this_o day_n ascribe_v by_o many_o to_o the_o young_a john_n disciple_n to_o our_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v who_o be_v their_o father_n see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n phrase_n and_o design_n of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o challenge_v our_o apostle_n for_o their_o author_n these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n john_n for_o its_o pen_n man_n and_o secretary_n in_o the_o composure_n whereof_o though_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n be_v not_o florid_n and_o elegant_a yet_o be_v it_o grave_a and_o simple_a short_a and_o perspicuous_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o first_o epistle_n his_o phrase_n be_v more_o neat_a and_o
evangelist_n about_o his_o name_n the_o one_o still_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o other_o by_o his_o relative_a and_o paternal_a title_n to_o all_o this_o if_o necessary_a i_o may_v add_v the_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o person_n under_o several_a aliique_fw-la name_n but_o hint_n of_o this_o may_v suffice_v these_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o forcible_a and_o convictive_a as_o to_o command_v assent_n but_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v suffioient_fw-fr to_o incline_v and_o sway_v any_o man_n belief_n the_o great_a and_o indeed_o only_a reason_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v what_o 8_o s._n augustine_n object_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v choose_v nathanael_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o design_v to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o s._n philip_n for_o who_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o nathanael_n and_o much_o strongly_a against_o s._n paul_n than_o who_o beside_o his_o ability_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n there_o be_v few_o great_a master_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n 3._o this_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o our_o apostle_n by_o some_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o syrian_a of_o a_o noble_a extract_n and_o to_o have_v derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n i_o believe_v than_o the_o more_o analogy_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o nathanael_n we_o know_v it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gana_n in_o galilee_n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o some_o circumstance_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n which_o theodoret_n affirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o another_o particular_o report_v of_o our_o apostle_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o still_o the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n he_o be_v conduct_v by_o philip_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a 45._o for_o messiah_n so_o oft_o foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o when_o he_o object_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n philip_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o at_o his_o first_o approach_n our_o lord_n entertain_v he_o with_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o a_o man_n of_o true_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o indeed_o his_o simplicity_n particular_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o tell_v of_o jesus_n he_o do_v not_o object_n against_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o original_a the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o only_o against_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nazareth_n the_o prophet_n have_v peremptory_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n which_o from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o scripture-prediction_n he_o be_v assure_v do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o surprise_v he_o be_v at_o our_o lord_n salutation_n wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o so_o well_o at_o first_o sight_n who_o face_n he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o figtree_n before_o philip_n call_v he_o convince_v with_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n he_o present_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o inducement_n he_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n yea_o that_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o angel_n visible_o appear_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o 4._o concern_v our_o apostle_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n though_o we_o can_v warrant_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o india_n be_v own_v by_o all_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hither_o india_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v next_o to_o asia_n 50._o socrates_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o india_n border_v upon_o aethiopia_n mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n barthol_n sophronius_n call_v it_o the_o fortunate_a india_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n whereof_o 175._o ensebius_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n that_o when_o pantaenus_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o especial_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o hearty_a affection_n to_o christianity_n in_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o india_n itself_o here_o among_o some_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v here_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v by_o s._n bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o nation_n 5._o after_o his_o labour_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o return_v to_o the_o more_o western_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o asia_n at_o hieropolis_n in_o phrygia_n we_o find_v he_o in_o company_n with_o s._n philip_n instruct_v that_o place_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n here_o by_o the_o enrage_a magistrate_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n design_v for_o martyrdom_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a conviction_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v revenge_v their_o death_n he_o be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o dismiss_v hence_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n whereof_o 6._o chrysostom_n assure_v we_o he_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n his_o last_o remove_n be_v to_o albanople_n in_o armenia_n the_o barth_n great_a the_o same_o no_o doubt_n which_o 24._o nicephorus_n call_v urbanople_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n a_o place_n miserable_o overgrow_v with_o idolatry_n from_o which_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n he_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n command_v to_o be_v crucify_v which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_n gentile_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n 25._o some_o add_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o other_o that_o he_o be_v flay_v and_o his_o skin_n first_o take_v off_o which_o may_v consist_v well_o 77._o enough_o with_o his_o crucifixion_n excoriation_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o use_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o among_o the_o persian_n next_o neighbour_n to_o these_o armenian_n as_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n assure_v we_o and_o 1019_o plutarch_n record_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o mesabates_n the_o persian_a eunuch_n first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v from_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v this_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o several_a stage_n to_o which_o his_o body_n remove_v after_o his_o death_n first_o to_o daras_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n 46._o of_o persia_n then_o to_o liparis_n one_o of_o the_o aeolian_a island_n thence_o to_o beneventum_n in_o italy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v fond_a of_o those_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a leisure_n may_v inquire_v heretic_n persecute_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o heathen_n do_v his_o person_n while_o
see_v they_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v eminent_o give_v gift_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o some_o divine_a intimation_n be_v 39_o say_v to_o have_v dispatch_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o abgarus_n toparch_v of_o edessa_n between_o who_o and_o our_o saviour_n the_o letter_n common_o say_v to_o have_v pass_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o first_o cure_v of_o a_o inveterate_a distemper_n and_o after_o convert_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostolical_a province_n assign_v to_o s._n thomas_n as_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o be_v parthia_n after_o which_o 9_o sophronius_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o mede_n persian_n carman_n hyrcani_n bactrian_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o persia_n one_o of_o the_o 776._o ancient_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v that_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o east_n to_o bring_v present_n to_o our_o newborn_a saviour_n who_o he_o baptize_v and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o pass_v through_o 269_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a clear_a this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n conterminous_a to_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n whence_o 534._o tacitus_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o jew_n descendants_n from_o the_o aethiopian_o as_o who_o ancestor_n come_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zagrus_n a_o mountain_n beyond_o tigris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o the_o aethiopian_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o 98._o 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o aethiopia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v style_v by_o 408._o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oriental_a aethiopian_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v south_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o military_a prefecture_n with_o the_o arabian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o arsames_n as_o the_o other_o be_v join_v with_o the_o indian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o asian_a aethiopian_o have_v travel_v through_o these_o country_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o india_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o 201._o nicephorus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o unwilling_a to_o venture_v himself_o into_o those_o country_n fear_v he_o shall_v find_v their_o manner_n as_o rude_a and_o intractable_a as_o their_o face_n be_v black_a and_o deform_a till_o encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n to_o assist_v he_o he_o travel_v a_o great_a way_n into_o those_o eastern_a nation_n as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n taprobane_n since_o call_v sumatra_n and_o the_o country_n of_o the_o brahmin_n preach_v every_o where_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o gentleness_n and_o mild_a 9_o persuasive_n not_o fly_v out_o into_o tart_a invective_n and_o surious_a heat_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o calm_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o degree_n persuade_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o folly_n know_v that_o confirm_a habit_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o patience_n and_o long_a forbear_n by_o slow_a and_o gentle_a method_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o from_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o hearty_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n 4._o in_o want_n of_o better_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v what_o account_v the_o portugal_n in_o their_o first_o discovery_n of_o these_o country_n receive_v of_o these_o matter_n partly_o from_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n partly_o from_o constant_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o find_v in_o those_o part_n preserve_v among_o they_o they_o tell_v 85._o we_o that_o s._n thomas_n come_v first_o to_o socotora_n a_o island_n in_o the_o arabian_a sea_n thence_o to_o cranganor_n where_o have_v convert_v many_o he_o travel_v further_o into_o the_o east_n and_o have_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n return_v back_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cormandel_n where_o at_o malipur_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o far_o from_o the_o influx_n of_o ganges_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o bengala_n he_o begin_v to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n till_o prohibit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o sagamo_n prince_n of_o that_o country_n but_o upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o several_a 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n go_v on_o and_o the_o sagamo_n himself_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o example_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o great_a number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o subject_n the_o brahmin_n who_o plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o will_v certain_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o in_o time_n extirpate_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o grow_a novelism_n and_o resolve_v in_o council_n that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o tomb_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n and_o private_a devotion_n hither_o the_o brahmin_n and_o their_o arm_a follower_n pursue_v the_o apostle_n and_o while_o he_o be_v intent_n at_o prayer_n they_o first_o load_v he_o with_o dart_n and_o stone_n till_o one_o of_o they_o come_v near_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o lance._n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o build_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o improve_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n gregory_n of_o 41._o tours_n relate_v many_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o one_o stand_v miracle_n a_o account_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o one_o theodorus_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o that_o place_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v bury_v there_o hang_v a_o lamp_n before_o his_o tomb_n which_o burn_v perpetual_o without_o oil_n or_o any_o fuel_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o light_n whereof_o be_v never_o diminish_v nor_o by_o wind_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o whether_o traveller_n may_v not_o herein_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o crafty_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n or_o those_o who_o do_v attend_v the_o church_n or_o if_o true_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o art_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o inquire_v some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o edessa_n a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n where_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 363._o relation_n it_o be_v after_o dug_n up_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o care_n at_o the_o command_n of_o don_n emmanuel_n from_fw-mi governor_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n and_o together_o with_o it_o be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o sagamo_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 5._o while_o don_n alsonso_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o vice-roys_n in_o india_n under_o john_n the_o 120._o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n reside_v in_o these_o part_n certain_a brass_n table_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o who_o ancient_a inscription_n can_v scarce_o be_v read_v till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o jew_n a_o excellent_a antiquary_n they_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o donation_n make_v to_o s._n thomas_n whereby_o the_o king_n who_o then_o reign_v grant_v to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o a_o famous_a cross_n find_v in_o s._n thomas_n his_o chapel_n at_o malipur_n wherein_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a inscription_n which_o by_o a_o learned_a bramin_n who_o they_o compel_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o give_v a_o account_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o thomas_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v send_v into_o those_o country_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n sagamo_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o perform_v admirable_a miracle_n but_o at_o last_o while_n upon_o his_o knee_n at_o prayer_n be_v by_o a_o brachman_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n
to_o john_n the_o baptist._n hence_o repute_v our_o lord_n brother_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n indeed_o we_o find_v several_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n brethren_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v controvert_v of_o old_a s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v because_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n cousin-german_a or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o 38._o eusebius_n 55._o epiphanius_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n from_o who_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o depart_v make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n and_o this_o seem_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o express_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o account_n contr_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o name_n 439._o say_v the_o foresay_a hippolytus_n be_v esther_n and_o thamar_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n understand_v these_o person_n 56_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n only_o but_o his_o brother_n the_o same_o carpenter_n son_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v though_o indeed_o they_o have_v more_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o repute_a they_o his_o natural_a son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n for_o so_o among_o the_o woman_n that_o attend_v at_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n we_o find_v three_o eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o marry_o magdalen_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o 40._o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n where_o laud._n by_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n no_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v omit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v certain_o there_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n reckon_v up_o the_o same_o 25._o person_n express_o style_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v but_o s._n james_n his_o mother-in-law_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n may_v choose_v so_o to_o style_v she_o because_o common_o so_o call_v after_o joseph_n death_n and_o probable_o as_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n think_v know_v by_o that_o name_n all_o along_o choose_v that_o title_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n supr_n who_o as_o a_o virgin_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o may_v be_v better_o conceal_v and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o envious_a jew_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n than_o that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n to_o which_o add_v that_o 698._o josephus_n eminent_o skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n express_o say_v that_o our_o s._n james_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ._n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n but_o this_o 3._o may_v probable_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o either_o that_o joseph_n be_v so_o call_v by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v frequent_a yea_o almost_o constant_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v two_o name_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la nominibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vocari_fw-la as_o s._n 432._o augustin_n speak_v in_o a_o parallel_n case_n or_o as_o a_o learned_a 47._o man_n conjecture_n it_o may_v relate_v to_o his_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n or_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v alphaeans_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o family_n or_o society_n of_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o somewhat_o more_o eminency_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o such_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o probable_o s._n james_n have_v enter_v himself_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o strictness_n his_o wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n render_v the_o conjecture_n above_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v trifle_a and_o contemptible_a 3._o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o sacred_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o 394._o talmud_n for_o doubtless_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o person_n style_v he_o more_o than_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sechania_n though_o where_o that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v his_o particular_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n before_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a we_o find_v no_o intimation_n of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o distinct_a account_n concern_v he_o during_o our_o saviour_n life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o particular_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o which_o though_o silent_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v record_v by_o s._n paul_n next_o to_o the_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n 7._o which_o be_v by_o all_o understand_v of_o our_o apostle_n s._n min._n hierom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o wherein_o many_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o omit_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n give_v we_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o s._n james_n have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v eat_v bread_n no_o more_o till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_a come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o command_v bread_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o he_o take_v bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o s._n james_n say_v eat_v thy_o bread_n my_o brother_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o among_o they_o that_o sleep_n after_o christ_n ascension_n though_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o near_a relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o this_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v 142._o symeon_n to_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o that_o see_v because_o he_o be_v after_o he_o our_o lord_n next_o kinsman_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n though_o they_o have_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o contend_v for_o this_o high_a and_o honourable_a 38._o place_n but_o free_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o this_o dignity_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o 265._o ancient_n say_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o christ_n himself_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a with_o other_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o its_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o possible_o by_o some_o particular_a intimation_n concern_v it_o which_o our_o lord_n may_v leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o to_o he_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n make_v his_o address_n after_o his_o conversion_n by_o who_o he_o 9_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o he_o peter_n send_v the_o news_n of_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n 17._o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v principal_o active_a in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n for_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o peter_n and_o further_o debate_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13._o at_o last_o stand_v up_o s._n james_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a and_o decretory_a sentence_n that_o the_o gentile-converts_a be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a yoke_n only_o that_o for_o a_o present_a accommodation_n some_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n shall_v be_v observe_v usher_v in_o the_o expedient_a with_o this_o positive_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o thus_o judge_v or_o decide_v the_o matter_n this_o be_v my_o sentence_n and_o determination_n
s._n thomas_n dispatch_v thaddaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o abgarus_n governor_n of_o edessa_n where_o he_o heal_v disease_n wrought_v miracle_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o convert_v abgarus_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o pain_n when_o the_o toparch_n offer_v he_o vast_a gift_n and_o present_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v from_o other_o what_o they_o have_v free_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v themselves_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o syriack_n from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n this_o thaddaeus_n 10._o s._n hierom_n express_o make_v to_o be_v our_o s._n judas_n though_o his_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a evidence_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o call_v he_o indeed_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o may_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o assistant_n to_o they_o as_o we_o know_v the_o seventy_o eminent_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o for_o the_o first_o planter_n and_o propagater_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o country_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d then_o through_o samaria_n into_o idumea_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n yea_o to_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n 202._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o edessa_n where_o abgarus_n be_v governor_n and_o where_o the_o other_o thaddeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o here_o he_o perfect_v what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n establish_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a death_n though_o 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o honourable_o bury_v there_o by_o the_o almost_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o great_a success_n in_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v at_o last_o for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o magi_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grandson_n mention_v by_o 89._o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o hegesippus_n give_v this_o account_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o enormous_a wickedness_n have_v awaken_v in_o he_o the_o quick_a jealousy_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o one_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o corrival_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n kindred_n that_o do_v yet_o remain_v two_o grandchild_n of_o s._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n he_o ask_v what_o possession_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o acre_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o both_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hard_a labour_n as_o by_o the_o hardness_n and_o callousness_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o then_o show_v he_o do_v appear_v he_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o kind_n of_o empire_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v commence_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o signory_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a and_o will_v final_o take_v place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o come_v with_o great_a glory_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o award_v all_o man_n recompense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o below_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o severity_n use_v against_o they_o who_o be_v now_o behold_v not_o only_o as_o kinsman_n but_o as_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o prefer_v to_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n 5._o s._n judas_n leave_v only_o one_o epistle_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a concernment_n inscribe_v at_o large_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o it_o meet_v with_o general_a reception_n in_o the_o 25._o church_n or_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o author_n indeed_o style_v not_o himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o no_o more_o do_v s._n james_n s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o epistle_n s._n paul_n himself_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o humility_n only_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o may_v have_v add_v not_o only_a apostle_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o best_a be_v he_o have_v add_v what_o be_v equivalent_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o character_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o our_o apostle_n beside_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n run_v thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n one_o great_a argument_n as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d inform_v we_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o old_a be_v its_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n this_o book_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o enoch_n be_v very_o early_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n frequent_o mention_v and_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o other_o some_o of_o who_o account_v it_o little_o less_o 151._o than_o canonical_a but_o what_o if_o our_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o from_o some_o prophecy_n currant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n hand_v to_o he_o by_o common_a tradition_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n go_v under_o enoch_n name_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n every_o thing_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o present_o false_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o uncanonical_a writing_n nor_o do_v the_o take_v a_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o any_o more_o infer_v the_o apostle_n approbation_n of_o all_o 9_o the_o rest_n than_o s._n paul_n quote_v a_o good_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n imply_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o heathen_a poet_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a than_o this_o way_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chiesly_a argue_v against_o the_o gnostic_n who_o main_o trade_v in_o such_o traditionary_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o probable_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o enoch_n the_o same_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o contention_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o moses_n his_o body_n no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a record_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o jewish_a writing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o dismission_n of_o moses_n mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a 2._o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o ascension_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v upon_o record_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n judas_n shall_v do_v this_o than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v put_v down_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o the_o two_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o oppose_v moses_n which_o he_o must_v either_o derive_v from_o tradition_n or_o fetch_v out_o of_o some_o uncanonical_a author_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n in_o moses_n his_o relation_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v these_o passage_n whence_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o
we_o also_o that_o they_o take_v very_o little_a care_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_v their_o mind_n by_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n the_o day_n they_o entire_o spend_v in_o pious_a and_o divine_a meditation_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o in_o sing_v hymn_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o maker_n absolute_o temperate_a and_o abstemious_a neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o night_n the_o only_a time_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o refresh_v and_o regard_v the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n fast_v many_o day_n together_o what_o diet_n they_o have_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a sufficient_a only_o to_o provide_v against_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o little_a bread_n salt_n and_o water_n be_v their_o constant_a bill_n of_o fare_n their_o clothes_n be_v as_o mean_v as_o their_o food_n design_v only_o as_o a_o present_a security_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o case_n of_o man_n but_o of_o pious_a and_o devout_a woman_n that_o live_v though_o separately_z among_o they_o that_o they_o religious_o observe_v every_o seven_o day_n and_o especial_o the_o preparatory_a week_n to_o the_o great_a solemnity_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o all_o expression_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a abstinence_n and_o devotion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v in_o that_o tract_n concern_v they_o 3._o these_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d peremptory_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n convert_v and_o bring_v under_o these_o admirable_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o s._n mark_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o accommodate_v all_o passage_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o christian_n follow_v herein_o by_o 57_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n and_o other_o of_o old_a as_o by_o 11._o baronius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a time_n and_o this_o so_o far_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o 12._o many_o have_v hence_o fetch_v the_o rise_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n among_o christian_n but_o whoever_o serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v philo_n account_n will_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o jew_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n though_o whether_o essenes_n or_o of_o some_o other_o particular_a sect_n among_o they_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v evident_a beside_o that_o philo_n give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n shall_v give_v so_o great_a a_o character_n and_o commendation_n of_o christian_n so_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o that_o philo_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o some_o considerable_a stand_n whereas_o christian_n have_v but_o late_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v late_a come_v into_o egypt_n partly_o because_o many_o part_n of_o philo_n account_n do_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o state_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n as_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o public_a converse_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o civil_a life_n which_o christian_n never_o do_v but_o when_o force_v by_o violent_a persecution_n for_o ordinary_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o they_o promiscuous_o dwell_v in_o town_n and_o city_n plough_v their_o land_n and_o follow_v their_o trade_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v clothe_v and_o habit_v like_o other_o man_n so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o institution_n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christian_n for_o though_o eusebius_n will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n yet_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o publish_v when_o philo_n write_v this_o discourse_n they_o be_v however_o of_o too_o late_a a_o edition_n to_o come_v under_o the_o character_n of_o ancient_a author_n not_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v such_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o not_o take_v up_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o many_o year_n and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o till_o some_o age_n after_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n such_o be_v their_o religious_a dance_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o festival_n 902._o solemnity_n especial_o that_o great_a one_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o week_n when_o their_o entertainment_n be_v end_v they_o all_o rise_v up_o the_o man_n in_o one_o company_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o another_o dance_v with_o various_a measure_n and_o motion_n each_o company_n sing_v divine_a hymn_n and_o song_n and_o have_v a_o precentor_n go_v before_o they_o now_o one_o sing_v and_o anon_o another_o till_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o join_v in_o one_o common_a chorus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n sing_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red-sea_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o a_o learned_a 3._o man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o essenes_n if_o philo_n mean_v they_o be_v great_a physician_n thence_o probable_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d healer_n though_o 889._o philo_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o allegory_n refer_v it_o only_o to_o their_o cure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o man_n infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o difficult_a and_o desperate_a distemper_n create_v by_o pleasure_n and_o extravagant_a appetite_n and_o a_o long_a train_n of_o other_o lust_n and_o passion_n 786._o josephus_n report_v of_o they_o that_o they_o accurate_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n excerp_v thence_o whatever_o be_v conducive_a either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o root_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n a_o account_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n who_o miraculous_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n or_o any_o other_o preparation_n than_o call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o afflict_a person_n doubtless_o that_o which_o lead_v euscbius_n into_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o conformity_n that_o he_o observe_v between_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n who_o enter_v upon_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o therapeutae_n describe_v by_o philo_n a_o ordinary_a fancy_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v a_o fair_a parallel_n between_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o remove_v they_o some_o age_n high_o and_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o found_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o person_n educate_v under_o these_o excellent_a rule_n and_o method_n of_o life_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n between_o which_o and_o their_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affinity_n and_o agreement_n which_o must_v needs_o render_v our_o evangelist_n success_n great_a in_o those_o part_n and_o open_v the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v flock_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n 4._o s._n mark_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o preach_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o egypt_n but_o remove_v 209._o westmard_n to_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n go_v through_o the_o country_n of_o marmarica_n pentapolis_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o where_o though_o the_o people_n be_v both_o barbarous_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o worship_n yet_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o he_o have_v not_o only_o gain_v they_o to_o but_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o return_v ibid._n to_o alexandria_n he_o preach_v free_o and_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_o provide_v for_o succession_n by_o constitute_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o but_o the_o restless_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n at_o what_o time_n the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o scrapis_n happen_v to_o be_v celebrate_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v excite_v to_o a_o passionate_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n break_v in_o upon_o s._n mark_n then_o
and_o pious_a and_o who_o crown_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n life_n diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n and_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o thence_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n apostolical_a church_n viz._n antioch_n rome_n jerusalem_n byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n antioch_n this_o i_o place_n first_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o romish_a writer_n that_o a_o church_n be_v found_v here_o by_o s._n peter_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o that_o at_o rome_n partly_o because_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o christian_n do_v first_o commence_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o 151._o father_n in_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o nectarius_n in_o their_o synodicon_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n style_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a and_o 40._o s._n chrysostom_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o boundary_a of_o this_o catalogue_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n peter_n the_o apostole_fw-la who_o govern_v this_o church_n at_o least_o 7._o year_n nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n say_v eleven_o ii_o euodius_n who_o sit_v 23._o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n iii_o ignatius_n after_o near_o 40._o year_n presidency_n over_o this_o church_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o syria_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n ann._n chr._n 110._o trajan_n 11._o iv._o heron_n he_o be_v bishop_n 20._o year_n to_o he_o succeed_v v._o cornelius_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n 13._o year_n die_v ann._n chr._n 142._o vi_o eros_n 26_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 24._o year_n vii_o theophilus_n 13._o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o we_o still_o have_v at_o this_o day_n viii_o maximinus_n 13._o he_o die_v the_o next_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v ix_o serapio_n 25._o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n to_o he_o succeed_v x._o asclepiades_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o see_v 9_o year_n xi_o philetus_n 8._o xii_o zebinus_n or_o zebennus_fw-la he_o sit_v 6._o year_n xiii_o babylas_n 13._o after_o many_o conflict_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o decius_n and_o command_v his_o chain_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o fourteen_o fabius_n or_o as_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n call_v he_o flavius_z pofess_z though_o chair_n 9_o year_n he_o be_v a_o little_a incline_n towards_o novatianism_n xv._n demetrianus_n he_o sit_v bishop_n say_v nicephorus_n 4_o say_v eusebius_n 8._o year_n xvi_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o chair_n 8._o year_n when_o for_o his_o unepiscopal_a manner_n and_o practice_n his_o unsound_a dogmata_fw-la and_o principle_n and_o especial_o his_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n who_o synodical_a determination_n be_v at_o large_a extant_a in_o 〈◊〉_d xvii_o domnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v he_o be_v son_n to_o demetrian_n paulus_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o synod_n who_o far_o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o all_o episcopal_a virtue_n and_o ornament_n eusebius_n make_v he_o to_o have_v sit_v 6_o nicephorus_n but_o 2._o year_n xviii_o timaeus_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n 10._o year_n xix_o cyrillus_n who_o preside_v over_o that_o church_n in_o the_o account_n of_o nicephorus_n 15_o of_o eusebius_n 24._o year_n xx._n tyrannus_n he_o sit_v 13._o year_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n which_o rage_v with_o great_a severity_n xxi_o vitalis_n 6._o xxii_o philogonius_n 5._o succeed_v by_o xxiii_o paulinus_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o paulus_n who_o after_o five_o year_n be_v depose_v and_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n xxiv_o eustathius_n former_o bishop_n of_o beroea_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o general_a council_n summon_v by_o the_o great_a constantine_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v with_o just_a probability_n of_o reason_n by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o other_o probable_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n its_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o this_o order_n i._o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o both_o suffer_a martyrdom_n under_o nero._n ii_o linus_n the_o son_n of_o herculaneus_n a_o tuscan_a he_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o sit_v between_o 11._o and_o 12._o year_n iii_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la or_o anencletus_n suppose_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n though_o other_o who_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a bear_v at_o athens_n make_v they_o distinct_a who_o yet_o we_o have_v leave_v out_o not_o be_v mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o aemilianus_n sit_v 9_o though_o other_o say_v but_o 2._o year_n iv._o clemens_n a_o roman_a bear_v in_o mount_n caelius_n the_o son_n of_o faustinus_n near_o a_o kin_n say_v some_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o dig_v in_o the_o marble-quarry_n near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o trajan_n with_o a_o anchor_n about_o his_o neck_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o year_n and_o 4._o month_n v._o euarestus_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o greek_a but_o his_o father_n a_o jew_n of_o bethlehem_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o last_o year_n of_o trajan_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o bishopric_n or_o as_o other_o the_o thirteen_o vi_o alexander_n a_o roman_a though_o young_a in_o year_n be_v grave_n in_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n he_o sit_v 10._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n vii_o xystus_n or_o sixtus_n a_o roman_a he_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n viii_o telesphorus_n a_o greek_a succeed_v just_o in_o the_o martyr_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n have_v sit_v 11._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n 10._o year_n 8._o month_n say_v other_o and_o lie_v bury_v near_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n ix_o hyginus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o athenian_a philosopher_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la he_o sit_v 4._o year_n eusebius_n say_v 8._o x._o pius_n a_o italian_a bear_v at_o aquilcia_n he_o die_v have_v be_v bishop_n 11._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 15._o year_n xi_o anicetus_n bear_v in_o syria_n he_o be_v say_v after_o 9_o or_o as_o other_o 11._o year_n to_o have_v suffer_v martydom_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o via_fw-la appia_n in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o callistus_n in_o his_o time_n polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o soterichus_n be_v a_o campanian_a the_o son_n of_o concordius_n there_o be_v a_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v 9_o year_n or_o as_o eusebius_n reckon_v 7._o xiii_o eleutherius_fw-la bear_v at_o nicopolis_n in_o greece_n to_z him_z lucius_z king_n of_o britain_n send_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o embassy_n he_o sit_v 15._o year_n die_v ann._n chr._n 186._o and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n fourteen_o victor_n a_o african_a the_o son_n of_o felix_n a_o man_n of_o a_o furious_a and_o intemperate_a spirit_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o passionate_a proceed_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o be_v bishop_n 10._o year_n onuphrius_n assign_v he_o 12._o year_n and_o one_o month_n xv._n zephyrinus_n a_o roman_a succeed_v and_o possess_v the_o chair_n 8_o but_o as_o other_o 18._o year_n 20._o say_v
industry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n gain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n after_o who_o death_n come_v in_o the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o church_n constantine_n the_o great_a turn_v the_o black_a and_o dismal_a scene_n of_o thing_n into_o a_o state_n of_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n xviii_o achillas_n 9_o though_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v he_o but_o one_o year_n by_o he_o arius_n upon_o his_o submission_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n xix_o alexander_n 23_o under_o he_o arius_n begin_v more_o open_o to_o broach_v his_o heresy_n at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v out_o by_o alexander_n and_o short_o after_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a errata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 15._o line_n 17._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o l._n 6._o for_o silent_a r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 31._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 47._o l._n 51._o for_o be_v r._n 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o the_o apostle_n introduct_n p._n 7._o l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n p._n 2._o l._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 9_o l._n 12._o deal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 11._o l._n 17._o for_o lawful_a r._n careful_a p._n 32._o l._n 45._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 33._o l._n 15._o for_o of_o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 36._o marg_n over_o against_o l._n 32._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 43._o l._n 54._o r._n man._n p._n 84._o l._n 17._o after_o the_o add_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 87._o l._n 33._o for_o this_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o l._n 52._o after_o he_o add_v have_v some_o other_o literal_a mistake_v the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v amend_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n these_o two_o letter_n daleth_fw-he and_o resh_n be_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v finis_fw-la a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o book_n new_o print_v and_o reprint_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a henry_n hammond_n d._n d._n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n chief_o practical_a with_o many_o addition_n and_o correction_n from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n enlarge_v by_o the_o reverend_a dr._n fall_v dean_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n in_o large_a folio_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n brief_o explain_v all_o the_o difficult_a place_n thereof_o the_o four_o edition_n correct_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o folio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a discourse_n address_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n in_o large_a folio_n by_o jer._n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o conner_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o practical_a christian_a consist_v of_o meditation_n and_o psalm_n illustrate_v with_o note_n or_o paraphrase_a relate_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o several_a disposition_n of_o men._n by_o r._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o winwick_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o rational_a compendious_a way_n to_o convince_v without_o dispute_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o j._n k._n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n in_o octavo_n new_a the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o the_o dutiful_a subject_n in_o two_o sermon_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n new_a the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_v and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n etc._n etc._n both_o write_v by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n in_o 12._o a_o serious_a and_o compassionate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n concern_v comprehension_n toleration_n and_o the_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n in_o octavo_n new_a animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n entitle_v fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o the_o imputation_n refute_v and_o retort_v by_o s._n c._n the_o second_o edition_n by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n in_o octavo_n reflection_n upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o lesson_n themselves_o take_v out_o of_o their_o authentic_a author_n in_o three_o part_n in_o octavo_n go_v in_o peace_n contain_v some_o brief_a direction_n for_o young_a minister_n in_o their_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n useful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o their_o state_n both_o of_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o 12._o new_a conformity_n according_a to_o canon_n justify_v and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o moderation_n reprove_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o exon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n anthony_n by_o divine_a permission_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exon._n by_o william_n gould_n in_o quarto_n new_a a_o visitation_n sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o exon._n by_o john_n prince_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o s._n martin_n exon._n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o oxfordshire-feast_n novemb_n 25._o 1674._o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n by_o john_n woolley_n m._n a._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 350._o 〈◊〉_d xxvii_o in_o genes_n tom._n 2._o p._n 285._o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 2._o talm._n trast_n sanbedr_n cap._n halce_a &_o alibi_fw-la vid._n menass_n ben_n isr._n dâ—_n resurrect_v lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o council_n quast_n thirty_o in_o genes_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o gen._n 4._o 6_o 7._o gem._n babyl_n tâ—_n sanhedr_n cap._n 7._o fol._n 56._o maimond_n tr._n i_o lak_a cap._n 9_o &_o all_o â—â—_o passim_fw-la ap_fw-mi judaeos_fw-la vid._n selâ—en_o de_fw-fr jur._n n._n &_o g._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o the_o synedr_n vol._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o job_n 31._o 26_o 27_o 28._o job_n 1._o 6._o job_n 31._o 29_o job_n 31._o 9_o 10_o 11._o vers._n 5._o 7._o chap._n 24._o 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o seq_n chap._n 31._o 11-28_a gen._n 9_o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyr_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o sect._n 47._o p._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o 11._o gen_n 17._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 11._o talm._n tract_n jeban_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 49._o p._n 506._o gen._n 6._o 2_o 3._o gen._n 18._o 19_o gen._n 18._o 2._o exod_a 4._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xviii_o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 173._o tom._n 2._o gen._n 15._o 17._o psalm_n 20._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n 4._o gen._n 8._o 20._o gen._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 13._o 4._o 18._o gen._n 21._o 33._o judge_n 6._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o ita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 1._o 1._o antiquit._fw-la jd._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d loc_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d arboch_n arboch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist._n ec._n l._n lit_fw-fr 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 447._o gen._n 4._o 30_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 22._o exod._n 24._o 5._o gen._n 49._o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 71._o col_fw-fr 1._o ap_fw-mi selden_n de_fw-fr success_n ad_fw-la leg_n ebr._n c._n 5._o p._n 45._o heb._n 12._o 16._o gen._n 3._o 21._o levit._fw-la 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homil._n xviii_o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 174._o heb._n 11._o 4._o gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o antiquit._fw-la jud._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smeg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o p._n 226._o &_o seqq_fw-la gen._n 4._o 26._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o sect._n 1_o 1_o vid._n ap_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cit_fw-la p._n 230._o 230._o dionys._n voss._n not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr hist._n patr._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o p._n 223._o 223._o r._n eliez_n maas_n beres_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o ibid._n gen._n 6._o 2._o 2._o elmacin_n ap_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o id._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 234._o 234._o elmac._n &_o patric_n apud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supr_n p._n 235._o gen._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o gen._n 5._o 29._o gen._n 6._o 9_o antiqu._n jud._n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o p._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syria_n p._n 882._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o genes_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 11._o 5._o 32._o 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p
a_o great_a calamity_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o two_o epistle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o city_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o earthquake_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v church_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o congregation_n of_o holy_a people_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a and_o powerful_a god_n thou_o just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o mercy_n and_o by_o judgement_n teach_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v all_o the_o wisdom_n the_o effect_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o so_o by_o obedience_n by_o repentance_n by_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o we_o may_v never_o provoke_v thou_o to_o jealousy_n much_o less_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o keep_v far_o from_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o let_v we_o never_o perish_v in_o the_o public_a express_v of_o thy_o wrath_n in_o disease_n epidemical_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o war_n with_o calamitous_a sudden_a and_o horrid_a accident_n with_o unusual_a disease_n unless_o that_o our_o so_o strange_a fall_n be_v more_o for_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o then_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o beg_v thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v cheerful_o conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n lord_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o voice_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o thy_o language_n when_o thou_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n in_o sign_n and_o judgement_n and_o let_v a_o holy_a fear_n so_o soften_v our_o spirit_n and_o an_z intense_a love_n so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sanctify_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v every_o intimation_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n at_o its_o first_o and_o remote_a and_o most_o obscure_a representment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o repentance_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v thou_o and_o prevent_v the_o express_v of_o thy_o anger_n let_v thy_o restrain_v grace_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o justice_n so_o allay_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o severe_a and_o forward_a in_o condemn_v other_o nor_o backward_o in_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v thy_o voice_n describe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o tremble_v at_o thy_o voice_n express_v in_o wonder_n and_o great_a effect_n of_o providence_n to_o condemn_v none_o but_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o recess_n of_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o search_v the_o forbid_a record_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o page_n of_o revelation_n not_o in_o the_o label_n of_o accidental_a effect_n that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v confirm_v thy_o word_n and_o thy_o word_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a instrument_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n xv._n of_o the_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n until_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n bartimeus_n heal_v of_o blindness_n mark_n 10._o 46._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimeus_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o lazarus_n raise_v from_o death_n joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o gravecloth_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 1._o while_o jesus_n be_v in_o galilee_n messenger_n come_v to_o he_o from_o martha_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n that_o he_o will_v hasten_v into_o judaea_n to_o bethany_n to_o relieve_v the_o sickness_n and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n but_o he_o defer_v his_o go_v till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a purpose_v to_o give_v a_o great_a probation_n of_o his_o divinity_n power_n and_o mission_n by_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o receive_v reflection_n of_o the_o glory_n upon_o himself_o for_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v two_o day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o judaea_n tell_v they_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o by_o that_o time_n jesus_n be_v arrive_v at_o bethany_n he_o find_v that_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o now_o near_o to_o putrefaction_n but_o when_o martha_n and_o mary_n meet_v he_o weep_v their_o pious_a tear_n for_o their_o dead_a brother_n jesus_n suffer_v the_o passion_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n and_o weep_v distil_v that_o precious_a liquor_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n water_v the_o dead_a plant_n that_o it_o may_v spring_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o raise_v his_o head_n above_o the_o ground_n 2._o when_o jesus_n have_v by_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o institution_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o two_o mourn_a sister_n and_o command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o grave_n he_o make_v a_o address_n of_o adoration_n and_o eucharist_n to_o his_o father_n confess_v his_o perpetual_a propensity_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o from_o his_o bed_n of_o darkness_n with_o his_o night-cloath_n on_o he_o who_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v unloose_v at_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n he_o go_v to_o bethany_n and_o many_o that_o be_v present_a believe_v on_o he_o but_o other_o wonder_v and_o malicious_a go_v and_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n the_o story_n of_o the_o miracle_n who_o upon_o that_o advice_n call_v their_o great_a council_n who_o great_a and_o solemn_a cognisance_n be_v of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a law_n at_o this_o great_a assembly_n it_o be_v that_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o they_o determine_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n but_o he_o know_v they_o have_v pass_v a_o decretory_a sentence_n against_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n near_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o stay_v a_o few_o day_n till_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 3._o against_o which_o feast_n when_o jesus_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o event_n of_o the_o journey_n will_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o which_o discourse_n the_o mother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o child_n beg_v of_o jesus_n for_o her_o two_o son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o no_o discourse_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v yet_o put_v they_o into_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o jesus_n who_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o fancy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o neighbour_n passion_n give_v they_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o his_o present_a conception_n and_o their_o future_a condition_n for_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v they_o unless_o themselves_o do_v decline_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o dip_v in_o his_o lavatory_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o they_o but_o the_o donation_n of_o that_o immediate_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o predestination_n and_o be_v only_o competent_a to_o they_o who_o by_o holy_a live_n and_o patient_a suffer_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o disposition_n of_o become_a vessel_n of_o election_n 4._o but_o as_o jesus_n in_o this_o journey_n come_v near_o jericho_n he_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o sit_v beg_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o espy_v zaccheus_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o publican_n upon_o a_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v low_a of_o stature_n may_v upon_o that_o advantage_n of_o station_n see_v jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o invite_v